"Dragon Son-in-law" a.k.a. Millionaire Son-in-law, Charlie Wade Story. Translated by Junlee (aka Jungal2000)

Charlie Wade is a househusband son-in-law whom everyone looks down upon. However, unknown to them, his true identity is that of the young master from a top-tier family. Those who once belittled him will eventually kneel before him, trembling with fear and calling him "Master!" ...

The MC is Charlie Wade, and there's this girl Claire Wilson. They're in this savage clapback novel called "Ultimate Dragon Honcho", penned by this dude Ye Gongzi. Everyone knew Charlie Wade was the son-in-law of the Wilson family. Like, Grandpa Wilson legit pulled this broke boy outta nowhere and made him marry his grand daughter/princess, Claire. But bro's got no skills, no dough 💸, and Claire had to deal with so much BS 'cause of him. He even had the nerve to ask for money during Grandma Wilson's big party, making Claire hella embarrassed 😳. They kicked Charlie Wade out, but then plot twist! 🌀 Some butler dude shows up. Turns out, Charlie Wade's actually from the uber-rich Wade clan. The butler's like, "Come home, fam." But since his parents were, like, done dirty by the Wade fam, he's like "Nah." But he did take his grandpa’s black card loaded with 10 billion. 💳💰 #MicDrop


Author: Charlie Wade
Category: Urban Fiction
Status: Ongoing
Last Updated: October 18, 2023
 
Last edited:
All I want is to see Charlie meeting Nanako.
Immortal Junlee (aka 'Jungal2000') and Immortal Gily , can I have a clue please? Is Charlie type of John white or Dustin Rhys? I mean is he also a full fledged martial artists / cultivator like them?

Your dragon man's decree is slowed down because perhaps Chinese author slowed down! So in this gap I want to read another similar style novel. So need suggestion.

Thank you 😊
 
Immortal Junlee (aka 'Jungal2000') and Immortal Gily , can I have a clue please? Is Charlie type of John white or Dustin Rhys? I mean is he also a full fledged martial artists / cultivator like them?

Your dragon man's decree is slowed down because perhaps Chinese author slowed down! So in this gap I want to read another similar style novel. So need suggestion.

Thank you 😊
He is not. But he is a master of internal energy which can be more powerful than masters of martial arts. But because it doesn't practice any martial arts technique, it doesn't fall into any categories. internal energy users are non-combatant but can be deadly when they combat. But they are also useful in healing and discernment.
 
He is not. But he is a master of internal energy which can be more powerful than masters of martial arts. But because it doesn't practice any martial arts technique, it doesn't fall into any categories. internal energy users are non-combatant but can be deadly when they combat. But they are also useful in healing and discernment.
I see! Sounds interesting! Thanks man for the information! However I hope Charlie's brutal method will be soften overtime ! 😊
 
Chapter 1661 - "Fists and Fury: Tokyo Edition"

Takehiko couldn't figure out why Charlie had come here, and Koichi was even more puzzled.

After all, in his impression, Charlie's identity was just Dianne's coach, a local expert from Aurous Hill, with no connection to Japan whatsoever. So why would he suddenly appear in Tokyo, and in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' meeting room, of all places?

What puzzled them even more was why Charlie claimed to be a major shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?!

At this moment, Takehiko's expression turned sour.

On his way here, he heard Koichi mention Charlie. He was actually very disdainful of these so-called experts, so he didn't pay him any mind.

So, he stared at Charlie and coldly admonished, "Kid, think about the consequences before you speak. You can't afford the price of talking nonsense!"

Charlie didn't know Takehiko. Seeing this Japanese man who looked to be around fifty years old, with a large pompadour hairstyle, and a demeanor that was quite arrogant, he couldn't help but feel a bit displeased.

He stared at Takehiko and retorted, "Just because you're old doesn't mean you can go around acting tough. If you provoke me, I'll still beat you up."

Takehiko had never been treated like this before.

Even the current leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi would show him respect. In this country, no one dared to speak to him like this.

So, Takehiko immediately became furious and pointed at his two bodyguards, shouting angrily, "Teach him a lesson!"

As soon as he finished speaking, the two unmoving bodyguards rushed towards Charlie.

They were both top-notch experts, unlike competitive fighters like Kazuki. They were real combatants. When they really started fighting, there might not be any fancy moves or stances, but their attacks were absolutely devastating!

With a low growl, the two of them gathered all their strength and rushed towards Charlie in an instant.

Seeing these two rushing towards Charlie, Koichi's heart tightened.

He wasn't worried about Charlie but about Takehiko's two bodyguards.

He had seen with his own eyes how Charlie had disabled Kazuki with just one palm. In front of him, Kazuki was simply a powerless nobody!

Even if these two bodyguards were powerful, they couldn't be several times stronger than Kazuki, right?

For Charlie, it might just take a few moves to deal with them...

At this moment, the two bodyguards had already rushed to Charlie's side. One on each side, they threw heavy punches towards Charlie's ribs.

The ribs were one of the weakest parts of an adult's body. Unlike the skull, ribs weren't as hard, and being struck from the side could easily cause fractures. If the ribs were broken from the side, the broken bones themselves would become sharp blades, piercing into the victim's body.

And the ribs protected the most vital organs. Once the broken ribs pierced the organs, it could easily cause severe internal bleeding, potentially ending the victim's life!

This kind of ruthless move was almost aimed at taking a life!

Charlie couldn't help but narrow his eyes.

In ordinary conflicts, very few people would resort to such vicious tactics. They would either aim for the face or limbs, even if they disabled all four limbs, they wouldn't aim for someone's life.

But he didn't expect these two Japanese men to be so sinister, wanting to take lives at the drop of a hat. Judging by this, who knows how many people have already died at their hands!

Moreover, these two knew how to use qi, indicating that they were somewhat skilled in martial arts.

So, Charlie sneered, and just as the fists of the two were about to hit his ribs, he suddenly reached out, grabbing their wrists with lightning speed.










Chapter 1662 - "Pretzels and Power Plays"


The powerful onslaught of the two abruptly ceased at this moment!

Both of them were startled by the sudden immense force on their wrists, realizing that their fists couldn't advance any further nor retreat. Instantly, they recognized they had encountered a formidable opponent today!

They exchanged a glance, sensing the fear in each other's eyes.

Then, with a silent agreement, they both exerted force, attempting to wrench their right hands free from Charlie's grasp.

However, to their dismay, despite exerting all their strength, they still couldn't retrieve their right hands even by a fraction!

Charlie, wearing a smirk, looked at the two of them, teasingly remarking, "You two seem a bit ruthless! Attacking someone's ribs right off the bat, aren't you afraid of causing fatalities?"

The two grew even more nervous, with one of them stammering, "We... we just wanted to test Master Wade's strength, nothing else!"

Charlie chuckled, "To come up with such a lame excuse, you must indeed have some guts!"

Seeing his two close bodyguards completely subdued by Charlie, Takehiko became tense, blurting out, "What exactly do you want?! Do you know who I am? If you provoke me, you'll have no good end in Japan!"

Charlie laughed, "Even at death's door, you still talk tough. Truly, you have your unique national pride."

With that, he glanced at the two bodyguards beside Takehiko and said casually, "Remember, everything you've encountered today is all thanks to your master!"

Just as the two were about to plead for mercy, Charlie suddenly twisted his hands, turning their right arms into pretzels!

At that moment, the two screamed in agony, and everyone present turned pale!

Who is Takehiko Ito?

He is the head of one of Japan's top families!

His close bodyguards are among the strongest in all of Japan, yet it turns out that neither of them, nor both together, are a match for Charlie!

Even Takehiko himself was dumbfounded.

He never dreamed that his two bodyguards, with their extensive combat experience and numerous bloodstained hands, would be so easily incapacitated.

In Charlie's eyes, these two were only slightly stronger than ordinary people, far from the level of a true master.

They couldn't even compare to the weakest among the Eight Great Kings.

Together, they might be on par with the Southern Twin Devils at best.

How could such people be Charlie's opponents?

If Takehiko were to really bring out Japan's so-called ninja masters, perhaps Charlie might take notice.

With a hint of nervousness, Takehiko rebuked, "You... a Chinese person, daring to cause trouble in Tokyo! Aren't you afraid I'll make sure you can't return to China?"

Charlie chuckled, "What's this? Are you hoping to keep me in Japan as your son-in-law?"

"Fool!" Takehiko roared angrily, "Boy, you're too arrogant!"

Charlie's eyes carried a hint of disdain as he retorted, "I'm arrogant? I came here today to take over my own company, yet you're barking arrogantly in my company. What are you, exactly? If I didn't kick you out, that's already showing respect to the elderly and care for the young!"

On the side, Koichi hurriedly stepped forward, respectfully saying, "Master Wade, please calm down. This is Mr. Takehiko, the head of the Ito family and the chairman of Ito Corporation."







Chapter 1663 - "Clash of Titans: Ito vs. Wade"

"Takehiko Ito?"

Upon hearing this, Charlie's eyebrows slightly furrowed. He turned to Koichi and asked, "What's his relationship with Nanako?"

Koichi hurriedly replied, "Master Wade, President Ito is Nanako's father!"

Charlie suddenly realized.

He didn't actually know much about the Ito family, apart from knowing Nanako; he didn't recognize any of the other people.

Hearing that the big-bouffant Japanese middle-aged man in front of him was Nanako's father, his expression softened slightly.

Then, he looked at Takehiko and said lightly, "Out of respect for your daughter, I won't give you a hard time this time. Since you're not affiliated with the Kobayashi family, there's no need for you to stay here. Take your people and leave."

Takehiko's face turned livid with anger!

As the esteemed head of the Ito family, when had he ever been so scorned?

Moreover, the young man's tone was extremely arrogant, as if he was sparing him only because of his daughter, not willing to engage in conflict. It was too much!

Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Kid, who gave you the right to claim this as your company? And to say you're the major shareholder? Let me tell you, I just signed a contract with the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, officially acquiring 30% of their shares!"

"Oh?" Charlie chuckled. "Which acting chairman has the authority to sign a contract on behalf of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals with you?"

At this moment, Masayoshi stood up and said, "I am the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Mr. Ito's investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was explicitly agreed upon by all shareholders. As an outsider, you have no right to interfere. Moreover, you have no affiliation with this company. If you don't leave, I'll have to call the police!"

Charlie smiled, "I have no affiliation with this company? Well then, let me introduce you to an old acquaintance."

With that, he clapped his hands and shouted outside the door, "Come, bring Mr. Kōbayashi in!"

Isaac and Orvel immediately led Ichiro into the conference room.

As soon as Ichiro entered the conference room, everyone was shocked!

"Isn't that Ichiro?!"

"Didn't he die already?!"

"Yeah! Before, Jiro issued a kill order, wanting him dead to avenge the old chairman!"

There was a flurry of discussion among the crowd.

At this moment, Ichiro's expression was also grim. He said coldly, "Let me tell you all, you've all been deceived by Jiro that bastard! My father didn't die from my poisoning, he was poisoned by him and then blamed it on me! To monopolize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, he even spent a fortune trying to kill me!"

"Impossible!" Masayoshi retorted coldly. "I know exactly how the chairman died! Initially, you claimed to have obtained a miraculous medicine from China that could revive the chairman. In his excitement, the chairman, along with Jiro and me, rushed to the airport to wait. After the medicine arrived and the chairman took it, he died suddenly not long after. How dare you deny it?!"

Ichiro gritted his teeth, "I did indeed obtain a miraculous medicine back then, but Jiro arranged for someone to swap it! Can't you all think for yourselves? Why would I want to kill my father?!"








Chapter 1664 - "The Return of the Prodigal Son... or Villain?"

Masayoshi angrily exclaimed, "You obviously want to monopolize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, that's why you killed the chairman!"

Ichiro, in a fit of rage, cursed, "Masayoshi, your brain is seriously messed up, you keep saying that I killed my father to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. But open your damn eyes and see, did I monopolize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals? After father's death, who became the new chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

With these words, everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.

What Ichiro said was not wrong.

After the death of the former chairman, Masao, the position of chairman was succeeded by Ichiro's younger brother, Jiro.

Moreover, Jiro even lavishly offered a reward for Ichiro's head.

If this was really planned by Ichiro, then he must be incredibly foolish, right? Not only did he gain nothing, but he also made clothes for others to wear, and even worse, after others put on the clothes, they wanted his life...

Thinking of this, everyone suddenly realized that there might be another hidden story behind the original incident.

Masayoshi's mood at this moment was extremely complicated.

First of all, he had finally endured the departure of Masao, got rid of Ichiro, and then Jiro disappeared, taking over the position of acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

But in the blink of an eye, Ichiro actually came back unscathed!

Wasn't this messing with him?

So his beautiful life was about to end just as it had begun?

He was filled with resentment and said angrily, "Ichiro, you have been away from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals for a long time. Now Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is completely under the control of the shareholders' meeting, and you still haven't cleared yourself of the suspicion of plotting against your own father. We will not allow you to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals again!"

Ichiro was also furious, rebuking sternly, "Masayoshi, you are my elder, and I intended to give you some respect, but I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful! I am the true heir of the Kobayashi family. My father founded the entire Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. You are just a hired worker, getting a high salary. Why do you have the right to interfere with our family's property? What the hell are you? Do you believe I can kick you out of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals right now?!"

"You... you... you..." Masayoshi was cursed with blood boiling, shaking all over, and shouted, "You despicable patricide, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals must not fall into your hands!"

Ichiro had been working as a laborer at Orvel's dog farm for so long that he was already frustrated. He finally returned to Japan and to his own company, only to find Masayoshi daring to confront him. He was immediately overwhelmed with anger and slapped Masayoshi!

After working at the dog farm for so long, Ichiro's physical fitness had improved considerably, coupled with being in his prime, a slap left Masayoshi in a mess.

The members of the Kobayashi family present were all shocked, and Ichiro pointed at the bewildered Masayoshi, cursing, "You scum, I'll make you understand today!"

After that, he looked at Charlie and bowed respectfully, saying, "Master Wade, please make the video of Jiro's confession public, let them know the truth!"

Charlie nodded and signaled to Orvel, who immediately took out his phone and played the video of Jiro's confession to everyone.

In the video, Jiro tearfully admitted that he had caused the death of his biological father, Masao, and he also admitted to hiring someone to kill his brother, attempting to cut off future troubles.

This completely overturned everyone's understanding of the whole incident.

Masayoshi was also shocked. He now realized that Jiro might have been killed by Ichiro, and now this guy was coming back to seize power!








Chapter 1665 - "Ownership Overthrow: The Rise of Charlie Wade"

At this moment, Masayoshi was feeling ten thousand kinds of indignant.

After finally enduring to become the acting chairman, just as he was about to take control of the entire Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, he found himself waking up from this dream so quickly!

So, gritting his teeth, he said, "Ichiro! Did you really poison the former chairman? You haven't completely cleared your suspicion on this matter yet! Even if Jiro recorded this video, it doesn't prove that he's definitely the culprit! Who knows if you kidnapped Jiro and forced him to record this video?"

With that, he immediately looked at everyone, inciting them, "Everyone, am I right?"

The crowd nodded one after another.

Masayoshi found that he had a popular base, so he immediately continued aggressively, "This matter must be handed over to the police for a thorough investigation. Until the police say that you, Ichiro, are not a suspect, we won't hand over the rights of the shareholders' meeting to you. Before that, you are not allowed to interfere in anything related to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Upon hearing this, Ichiro exploded!

He kicked Masayoshi in the abdomen and cursed loudly, "Masayoshi, tell me, are you looking for trouble? According to Japanese law, I am the eldest son of the family and naturally should inherit the family business. Moreover, my younger brother is missing now. I am the only legitimate heir of my father. The company he founded naturally belongs to me. You, a mere employee of the company, why do you have the audacity to confront me here?"

Thinking of the torment he had suffered during this period, Ichiro was full of anger. Now, Masayoshi wanted to obstruct him from taking over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, which made him even more furious!

So, he angrily rushed forward and punched and kicked Masayoshi, cursing, "Do you even know what you are? Have you ever seen a bunch of servants occupying a house and not allowing the owner's son to move in? How dare you stop me from returning to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals? Let me tell you, you are officially fired from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals now, immediately get out!"

Masayoshi was beaten up badly, in pain, although he was extremely angry, he was still frightened by Ichiro.

Ichiro's words sounded rough, but the content he said was reasonable and legal.

He was originally the first heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, even if he was suspected of murdering his father and the police really convicted him and put him in jail, it would not be possible to deprive him of his inheritance rights.

What Masayoshi said sounded righteous, but it was actually a display of ignorance of the law.

Seeing Masayoshi being beaten up, Charlie spoke up, "Alright, if you keep hitting him, if he really gets into trouble, you might end up in jail."

Ichiro then stopped, respectfully saying to Charlie, "Sorry, Master Wade, for letting you see this."

Charlie nodded slightly and said, "Listen up, Ichiro, as the legal heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, he has signed a stock transfer agreement with me. 90% of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' shares are now owned by me, and the remaining 10% belong to Ichiro. So, from now on, I am the majority shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

With that, Charlie waved to Paul, "Come, Lawyer Paul, bring out the copy of the contract and let them have a look!"

Upon hearing this, everyone present was shocked beyond words.







Chapter 1666 - "Contracts: Signed, Sealed, Invalid?"

Among them, Takehiko was the most unacceptable. He protested angrily, "Master Wade, stop talking nonsense here! I just signed a contract with Masayoshi for 4.5 billion US dollars in cash to acquire 30% of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! I alone have 30%, so where did you get the remaining 90%? Aren't you just daydreaming?"

Charlie sneered and asked him, "Mr. Ito, right? Let me ask you, what position does Masayoshi hold in this company? What authority does he have to sign such agreements with you?"

Takehiko said coldly, "He is the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! Since he's the acting chairman, naturally, he has the authority to sign financing agreements!"

Charlie disdainfully said, "Stop talking nonsense. Who appointed him as the acting chairman? Did he appoint himself? What's the use? The entire shareholding of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals belongs to Masao. When Masao died, it went to Ichiro and Jiro. Jiro is currently missing, so it all belongs to Ichiro. Why does Masayoshi have the right to make decisions for Ichiro and sell you 30% of the shares?"

Takehiko angrily picked up the contract they just signed and rebuked, "Take a good look at it yourself. It clearly states on this contract that the Ito family owns 30% of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! And I've already paid the money!"

"Oh, I'm sorry." Charlie said expressionlessly, "The person who signed this contract with you didn't even have the authorization to sign it, so this contract is invalid. Just think about it, if I signed a contract with you to sell you the entire island of Japan, does that mean the whole island belongs to you?"

With that, Charlie took a copy of the share transfer document from Paul's hand and threw it in front of Takehiko, saying, "Here, take a good look at how it's written. Ichiro has voluntarily merged 90% of the shares into my Mystical Labs company, it's all written in black and white!"

"And you need to understand one thing, Ichiro is the legitimate heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, so the agreement in my hands is the one with legal effect!"

"As for yours, sorry, it's just a pile of waste paper! Even if you find your Japanese lawyers and judges, I believe they won't recognize your pile of waste paper as having any practical significance!"

"You... you're just being a bully!"

Takehiko was also at a loss.

He had been dominant all his life and never showed weakness in front of the Yamaguchi-gumi, but he didn't expect to encounter such a shameless person as Charlie today!

However, he also knew that his two bodyguards had become useless now, and he was no match for Charlie at all. There was no way to confront him head-on; he could only temporarily avoid his edge and then find an opportunity for revenge while thinking of other ways to get Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' shares.

So, he protested angrily, "Fine, since you say Ichiro is the legitimate heir, let's step back and say, no matter what, I've already paid 4.5 billion US dollars. If you say this contract is invalid, then you must immediately refund me the 4.5 billion US dollars you transferred to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account!"

Charlie asked in surprise, "Mr. Ito, what did you say? I didn't catch that."

Takehiko said angrily, "I said you must immediately refund me the 4.5 billion US dollars you transferred to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account!"

"Refund?" Charlie chuckled disdainfully, "Sorry, Mr. Ito, you might not understand me, Charlie, enough. I have a golden rule when I walk the world, I don't know if you've heard of it."

Takehiko gritted his teeth and asked, "What rule?!"

Charlie smiled, "This rule is: never refund money!"







Chapter 1667 - "Show Me the Money, Charlie Style"

"Never refund?!"

When Takehiko heard these words, his shiny bald head almost exploded with rage.

Clutching his chest, he pointed at Charlie and scolded, "You, Mr. Wade, always talk about following the law, is this how you follow it? I've transferred $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account. Either give me shares or refund me. Do you really want to cheat me out of my money, refusing to give it back?"

Charlie nodded, expressionless, "Yes! I do want to cheat you out of your money. Once the money is in my pocket, I call the shots. You want me to take it out and give it back to you? Do you think I, Charlie Wade, have no pride?"

"You... you..."

Takehiko felt a sharp pain in his heart.

He had never seen such shamelessness in his life.

So, gritting his teeth, he retorted, "I don't believe it! Do you really think you can swallow $4.5 billion?"

Charlie nodded, smiling, "Didn't I already swallow it? And you even fed it to me voluntarily."

Takehiko almost spat blood.

At this moment, Charlie said to Isaac, "Master Charlie, please escort Mr. Ito out."

Isaac nodded and immediately led a few men to Takehiko's side, saying lightly, "Mr. Ito, please leave on your own. Don't force me to take action. Otherwise, with your current condition, if you end up lying down here, it will take you three to five months to get up again."

"You... dare to threaten me?!"

Isaac chuckled, "I'm just giving you a warning. Master Wade has a bad temper. If you don't leave soon, he might hit you."

Takehiko clenched his teeth, angry but not daring to resist here. He could only endure the rage and coldly said, "Fine! Very well! Wade, I want to see who has the ability to take away my $4.5 billion! This matter isn't over between us!"

With that, Takehiko turned around, hands behind his back, and left the meeting room with a black face.

Charlie watched his departing figure, faintly smiling.

He had heard that Takehiko had always wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, which was why he wanted to marry his daughter, Nanako, to Jiro.

Thinking of this, Charlie couldn't help but feel a bit displeased.

Nanako was beautiful and gentle, a typical Yamato Nadeshiko. Marrying her off to Jiro? Takehiko must be blind.

In his eyes, Takehiko was no different from his own mother-in-law, Elaine, both willing to sacrifice their daughters' happiness for their own benefit.

So, naturally, he didn't have a good impression of Takehiko. It wouldn't hurt for him to taste some bitterness over this $4.5 billion matter.

At this moment, Koichi came to Charlie and said respectfully, "Master Wade, I'm really sorry about this matter. I didn't expect you to be the major shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals now. If there's anything ugly in our actions today, please forgive us..."

As someone who had witnessed Charlie's power, Koichi held him in utmost awe.

With just a palm, he crippled Kazuki, and with a mere movement, he rendered Takehiko's bodyguards powerless. Such a person, in Koichi's eyes, was unbelievably powerful.

Therefore, even though they were in Japan, and even though the Ito family wielded considerable influence in Japan, Koichi still felt that the Ito family would do well not to provoke Charlie. Otherwise, no one knew what fate awaited the entire Ito family.







Chapter 1668 - "Innovation Insult: Charlie's Critique"

Charlie noticed that Koichi seemed to have straightened up a bit, his expression softened slightly. He spoke up, "Tanaka, leave me your contact information. Perhaps I'll need to reach out to you in the future."

Koichi immediately pulled out a business card and respectfully handed it to Charlie. "Master Wade, this is my business card. Please accept it."

Charlie nodded, taking the card from him and casually putting it in his pocket.

Koichi gave a slight bow to Charlie and said, "Master Wade, I'll take my leave then."

With that, he exited the meeting room.

Takehiko's two close bodyguards, like a one-armed hero, fled in panic while covering their severed arm.

Inside the meeting room, a heavy silence fell once again.

Everyone nervously watched Charlie and Ichiro, completely uncertain of what fate awaited them next.

At this moment, Ichiro cleared his throat and spoke up, "Let me make it clear to you all. As the legitimate heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, I have one hundred percent decision-making power over the company. The equity transfer agreement I signed holds one hundred percent legal validity. Therefore, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is now a subsidiary of Mystical Labs. If you still want to make a living here!"

At this, someone questioned, "Previously, the former chairman gave us 30% of the company's shares. Now that you've given away 90% of the shares, how can we ensure our interests?!"

Ichiro's tone turned cold. "In the future, you will receive a 3% return from my 10% shares, and I can guarantee that!"

"30% becomes 3%?!"

Someone protested indignantly, "With such a drastic reduction, how are we supposed to make ends meet?!"

"That's right! Isn't this tantamount to putting us to death?!"

"Exactly! If this continues, we'll starve to death sooner or later!"

Ichiro hadn't expected that after dealing with Kobayashi Justice, there would still be so many people opposing him.

In his heart, he couldn't help but think, "This situation is indeed tricky. Sacrificing 90% to Charlie was a forced move, a means to exchange it for freedom, or else I'd be confined in that dog farm who knows for how long. But these people certainly won't willingly sacrifice their own 90% interests..."

At this point, Charlie spoke up coldly, "If you cannot accept Ichiro's proposal, then go to the HR department and process your resignation immediately."

"You want us to resign?" someone sneered, "The research, production, promotion, and sales of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals are all done by us. If we resign, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals will immediately fall into paralysis! All of the production bases across the country will be thrown into chaos, and then you can wait for bankruptcy!"

Charlie chuckled and asked him, "My friend, what do you do at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

The man arrogantly replied, "I'm in charge of research! I'm the head of the research department! Kobayashi Gastric Powder was developed by me and Mr. Kobayashi! Without me, the entire research of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals will come to a halt!"

Someone chimed in, "Exactly! If Zenchuan leaves Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, the entire company will lose its innovative capability!"

Charlie nodded and smiled, "Oh, that's great. On my way here, I was thinking that after merging with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, I must make some radical reforms. The first department to be cut off will be the research department! Because, in my eyes, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' research department is worthless, it's nothing but garbage!"

Zenchuan angrily retorted, "I am a postdoctoral researcher in biopharmaceuticals from the University of Tokyo, one of Japan's top pharmaceutical experts. The department I lead is the strongest among Japanese pharmaceutical companies. How dare you call me garbage?!"

Charlie sneered, "Your Kobayashi Gastric Powder, at least eighty percent of the formula is plagiarized from ancient Chinese prescriptions. The remaining twenty percent is just a slight modification. Clearly, it's plagiarism, yet you claim it's your own research. Calling you garbage is an insult to garbage!"







Chapter 1669 - "Pharmaceutical Follies: A Tale of Imitation"

Objectively speaking, Japan, as a developed country, has indeed made remarkable achievements in many fields.

However, when it comes to medicine, apart from Western medicine, almost all the remaining branches have simply copied China's traditional Chinese medicine (TCM).

In this regard, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, Ota Pharmaceutical, and Dapeng Pharmaceutical are exemplary. Not only do they search for prescriptions in TCM classics, but they also shamelessly imitate TCM everywhere.

For example, Dapeng Pharmaceutical once launched a so-called TCM slimming potion, and the name they gave to this potion was surprisingly that of the ancient Chinese divine doctor, Bian Que.

From this, it can be seen that Japanese pharmaceutical companies have not really achieved much in traditional Chinese medicine; they mostly rely on plagiarism and imitation.

This is also why Charlie completely disregards their research and development department.

With so many miraculous prescriptions from the Nine Mysterious Heavenly Scriptures, who needs the research and development department of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical?

After being sarcastically mocked by Charlie, Zenchuan also felt his cheeks burning.

What's the deal with Kobayashi Pharmaceutical? Zenchuan couldn't be more familiar with it.

Indeed, as Charlie said, almost all of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's prescriptions are derived from ancient Chinese medical books.

So he felt red-faced at this moment, but didn't know how to refute Charlie's words.

Charlie looked at Zenchuan and said coldly, "As a research and development personnel who only knows how to plagiarize, you have no value to me. Therefore, I declare that from now on, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's research and development department will be disbanded on the spot, and everyone will be fired, not leaving a single one!"

"What?!"

The people from Kobayashi Pharmaceutical present were almost speechless with shock.

Is Charlie being too ruthless?

You see, behind Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's research and development department, there are more than 100 people. And behind these more than 100 people, there are more than 100 families.

In Japan's social environment, usually only one person in a family works outside, and most of the time it's the husband who goes out to work while the wife stays at home to take care of the family and children.

This situation has led to Japanese families placing a particularly high demand on job stability.

Generally speaking, most Japanese people can stick to one job for decades until retirement.

So for Japanese people, the most feared thing is unemployment.

Zenchuan was also frightened.

Although his income had always been high, his pressure was not small at all.

The housing prices in Tokyo were originally the highest in Asia. A few years ago, when Kobayashi Pharmaceutical was booming, he took out a mortgage to buy a large apartment in the city center. Every month, he paid back the bank loan, which amounted to more than 200,000 RMB.

In addition, he had two sons and a daughter who was just born.

Plus his wife, a family of five, relied solely on his income.

Originally, his income at Kobayashi Pharmaceutical was very high, almost 700,000 to 800,000 RMB a month, so his previous life was very comfortable, and his wife and children lived a luxurious life, with daily expenses being very extravagant.

However, if he suddenly became unemployed now, his family would immediately fall into a huge financial deficit, with at least around 500,000 RMB per month. If he couldn't find a job that paid more than 500,000 RMB soon, the family would soon be overwhelmed.







Chapter 1670 - "Unemployment Blues: The Executive Edition"


In the tense atmosphere, Zenchuan pleaded desperately, tears streaming down his face. "Master Wade, I'm a top talent in the field of biologics. If you fire me, it'll be a huge loss for you. Please, I beg you, let me stay. I'll work hard for you, I promise!"

Charlie remained expressionless. "Now you're begging me? Sorry, it's too late. You must complete your resignation procedures by the end of today, or the company will terminate your employment forcibly."

With that, Charlie turned to Isaac. "Get him out of here."

Isaac nodded and immediately approached, grabbing Zenchuan's collar like catching a chick and dragged him out.

At this moment, the others in the meeting room finally realized the urgency of the situation.

Charlie had acquired the shares of Ichiro. He was now the new owner of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, wielding the power of life and death over everyone present.

To anger him would mean expulsion from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!

So, everyone stood still like quails, not daring to move or speak.

Charlie continued, "To tell you the truth, I only need to retain the production department at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. The other departments like research, promotion, and sales can all be eliminated!"

This revelation sent shockwaves through the room!

With only a few major departments, now everything except production was to be axed, leaving thousands unemployed in an instant!

Three-quarters of the Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals executives present would lose their jobs!

Moreover, with the global economy in turmoil and the midlife crisis hitting hard, news of middle-aged people being laid off and resorting to suicide due to the unbearable pressure was prevalent worldwide. It indicated the magnitude of stress on middle-aged individuals.

Most of the executives at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals were between thirty-five and fifty-five years old, belonging to the typical middle-aged group. Suddenly losing their jobs was akin to the sky falling for them!

The scene erupted into cries.

Like Americans, most Japanese people adhere to a consumerist philosophy, preferring to spend rather than save. They indulge in buying luxury homes, cars, vacation villas, and even yachts.

Their wives, who typically don't earn but spend lavishly, exacerbate the family's daily expenses.

Studies show that Japanese women have a significant demand for luxury goods. About 90% own at least one luxury brand bag from Chanel, LV, or Gucci, not to mention other luxury items.

Such families might live comfortably under normal circumstances, but a sudden income collapse could push them to the brink of bankruptcy.

Many wealthy middle-class individuals become insolvent after an economic crisis, even becoming homeless. The main reason is their extravagant spending habits and lack of savings, leading to poor risk resistance.

Most of the Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals executives were in a similar situation.

So when Charlie announced their unemployment, it was almost synonymous with announcing their family's financial ruin.

Charlie had no sympathy for these wailing middle-aged individuals. Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was his business now, and he wouldn't support idle or valueless Japanese employees. They had to be fired, and fired quickly!
 
Chapter 1661 - "Fists and Fury: Tokyo Edition"

Takehiko couldn't figure out why Charlie had come here, and Koichi was even more puzzled.

After all, in his impression, Charlie's identity was just Dianne's coach, a local expert from Aurous Hill, with no connection to Japan whatsoever. So why would he suddenly appear in Tokyo, and in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' meeting room, of all places?

What puzzled them even more was why Charlie claimed to be a major shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?!

At this moment, Takehiko's expression turned sour.

On his way here, he heard Koichi mention Charlie. He was actually very disdainful of these so-called experts, so he didn't pay him any mind.

So, he stared at Charlie and coldly admonished, "Kid, think about the consequences before you speak. You can't afford the price of talking nonsense!"

Charlie didn't know Takehiko. Seeing this Japanese man who looked to be around fifty years old, with a large pompadour hairstyle, and a demeanor that was quite arrogant, he couldn't help but feel a bit displeased.

He stared at Takehiko and retorted, "Just because you're old doesn't mean you can go around acting tough. If you provoke me, I'll still beat you up."

Takehiko had never been treated like this before.

Even the current leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi would show him respect. In this country, no one dared to speak to him like this.

So, Takehiko immediately became furious and pointed at his two bodyguards, shouting angrily, "Teach him a lesson!"

As soon as he finished speaking, the two unmoving bodyguards rushed towards Charlie.

They were both top-notch experts, unlike competitive fighters like Kazuki. They were real combatants. When they really started fighting, there might not be any fancy moves or stances, but their attacks were absolutely devastating!

With a low growl, the two of them gathered all their strength and rushed towards Charlie in an instant.

Seeing these two rushing towards Charlie, Koichi's heart tightened.

He wasn't worried about Charlie but about Takehiko's two bodyguards.

He had seen with his own eyes how Charlie had disabled Kazuki with just one palm. In front of him, Kazuki was simply a powerless nobody!

Even if these two bodyguards were powerful, they couldn't be several times stronger than Kazuki, right?

For Charlie, it might just take a few moves to deal with them...

At this moment, the two bodyguards had already rushed to Charlie's side. One on each side, they threw heavy punches towards Charlie's ribs.

The ribs were one of the weakest parts of an adult's body. Unlike the skull, ribs weren't as hard, and being struck from the side could easily cause fractures. If the ribs were broken from the side, the broken bones themselves would become sharp blades, piercing into the victim's body.

And the ribs protected the most vital organs. Once the broken ribs pierced the organs, it could easily cause severe internal bleeding, potentially ending the victim's life!

This kind of ruthless move was almost aimed at taking a life!

Charlie couldn't help but narrow his eyes.

In ordinary conflicts, very few people would resort to such vicious tactics. They would either aim for the face or limbs, even if they disabled all four limbs, they wouldn't aim for someone's life.

But he didn't expect these two Japanese men to be so sinister, wanting to take lives at the drop of a hat. Judging by this, who knows how many people have already died at their hands!

Moreover, these two knew how to use qi, indicating that they were somewhat skilled in martial arts.

So, Charlie sneered, and just as the fists of the two were about to hit his ribs, he suddenly reached out, grabbing their wrists with lightning speed.










Chapter 1662 - "Pretzels and Power Plays"

The powerful onslaught of the two abruptly ceased at this moment!

Both of them were startled by the sudden immense force on their wrists, realizing that their fists couldn't advance any further nor retreat. Instantly, they recognized they had encountered a formidable opponent today!

They exchanged a glance, sensing the fear in each other's eyes.

Then, with a silent agreement, they both exerted force, attempting to wrench their right hands free from Charlie's grasp.

However, to their dismay, despite exerting all their strength, they still couldn't retrieve their right hands even by a fraction!

Charlie, wearing a smirk, looked at the two of them, teasingly remarking, "You two seem a bit ruthless! Attacking someone's ribs right off the bat, aren't you afraid of causing fatalities?"

The two grew even more nervous, with one of them stammering, "We... we just wanted to test Master Wade's strength, nothing else!"

Charlie chuckled, "To come up with such a lame excuse, you must indeed have some guts!"

Seeing his two close bodyguards completely subdued by Charlie, Takehiko became tense, blurting out, "What exactly do you want?! Do you know who I am? If you provoke me, you'll have no good end in Japan!"

Charlie laughed, "Even at death's door, you still talk tough. Truly, you have your unique national pride."

With that, he glanced at the two bodyguards beside Takehiko and said casually, "Remember, everything you've encountered today is all thanks to your master!"

Just as the two were about to plead for mercy, Charlie suddenly twisted his hands, turning their right arms into pretzels!

At that moment, the two screamed in agony, and everyone present turned pale!

Who is Takehiko Ito?

He is the head of one of Japan's top families!

His close bodyguards are among the strongest in all of Japan, yet it turns out that neither of them, nor both together, are a match for Charlie!

Even Takehiko himself was dumbfounded.

He never dreamed that his two bodyguards, with their extensive combat experience and numerous bloodstained hands, would be so easily incapacitated.

In Charlie's eyes, these two were only slightly stronger than ordinary people, far from the level of a true master.

They couldn't even compare to the weakest among the Eight Great Kings.

Together, they might be on par with the Southern Twin Devils at best.

How could such people be Charlie's opponents?

If Takehiko were to really bring out Japan's so-called ninja masters, perhaps Charlie might take notice.

With a hint of nervousness, Takehiko rebuked, "You... a Chinese person, daring to cause trouble in Tokyo! Aren't you afraid I'll make sure you can't return to China?"

Charlie chuckled, "What's this? Are you hoping to keep me in Japan as your son-in-law?"

"Fool!" Takehiko roared angrily, "Boy, you're too arrogant!"

Charlie's eyes carried a hint of disdain as he retorted, "I'm arrogant? I came here today to take over my own company, yet you're barking arrogantly in my company. What are you, exactly? If I didn't kick you out, that's already showing respect to the elderly and care for the young!"

On the side, Koichi hurriedly stepped forward, respectfully saying, "Master Wade, please calm down. This is Mr. Takehiko, the head of the Ito family and the chairman of Ito Corporation."







Chapter 1663 - "Clash of Titans: Ito vs. Wade"

"Takehiko Ito?"

Upon hearing this, Charlie's eyebrows slightly furrowed. He turned to Koichi and asked, "What's his relationship with Nanako?"

Koichi hurriedly replied, "Master Wade, President Ito is Nanako's father!"

Charlie suddenly realized.

He didn't actually know much about the Ito family, apart from knowing Nanako; he didn't recognize any of the other people.

Hearing that the big-bouffant Japanese middle-aged man in front of him was Nanako's father, his expression softened slightly.

Then, he looked at Takehiko and said lightly, "Out of respect for your daughter, I won't give you a hard time this time. Since you're not affiliated with the Kobayashi family, there's no need for you to stay here. Take your people and leave."

Takehiko's face turned livid with anger!

As the esteemed head of the Ito family, when had he ever been so scorned?

Moreover, the young man's tone was extremely arrogant, as if he was sparing him only because of his daughter, not willing to engage in conflict. It was too much!

Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Kid, who gave you the right to claim this as your company? And to say you're the major shareholder? Let me tell you, I just signed a contract with the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, officially acquiring 30% of their shares!"

"Oh?" Charlie chuckled. "Which acting chairman has the authority to sign a contract on behalf of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals with you?"

At this moment, Masayoshi stood up and said, "I am the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Mr. Ito's investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was explicitly agreed upon by all shareholders. As an outsider, you have no right to interfere. Moreover, you have no affiliation with this company. If you don't leave, I'll have to call the police!"

Charlie smiled, "I have no affiliation with this company? Well then, let me introduce you to an old acquaintance."

With that, he clapped his hands and shouted outside the door, "Come, bring Mr. Kōbayashi in!"

Isaac and Orvel immediately led Ichiro into the conference room.

As soon as Ichiro entered the conference room, everyone was shocked!

"Isn't that Ichiro?!"

"Didn't he die already?!"

"Yeah! Before, Jiro issued a kill order, wanting him dead to avenge the old chairman!"

There was a flurry of discussion among the crowd.

At this moment, Ichiro's expression was also grim. He said coldly, "Let me tell you all, you've all been deceived by Jiro that bastard! My father didn't die from my poisoning, he was poisoned by him and then blamed it on me! To monopolize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, he even spent a fortune trying to kill me!"

"Impossible!" Masayoshi retorted coldly. "I know exactly how the chairman died! Initially, you claimed to have obtained a miraculous medicine from China that could revive the chairman. In his excitement, the chairman, along with Jiro and me, rushed to the airport to wait. After the medicine arrived and the chairman took it, he died suddenly not long after. How dare you deny it?!"

Ichiro gritted his teeth, "I did indeed obtain a miraculous medicine back then, but Jiro arranged for someone to swap it! Can't you all think for yourselves? Why would I want to kill my father?!"








Chapter 1664 - "The Return of the Prodigal Son... or Villain?"

Masayoshi angrily exclaimed, "You obviously want to monopolize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, that's why you killed the chairman!"

Ichiro, in a fit of rage, cursed, "Masayoshi, your brain is seriously messed up, you keep saying that I killed my father to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. But open your damn eyes and see, did I monopolize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals? After father's death, who became the new chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

With these words, everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.

What Ichiro said was not wrong.

After the death of the former chairman, Masao, the position of chairman was succeeded by Ichiro's younger brother, Jiro.

Moreover, Jiro even lavishly offered a reward for Ichiro's head.

If this was really planned by Ichiro, then he must be incredibly foolish, right? Not only did he gain nothing, but he also made clothes for others to wear, and even worse, after others put on the clothes, they wanted his life...

Thinking of this, everyone suddenly realized that there might be another hidden story behind the original incident.

Masayoshi's mood at this moment was extremely complicated.

First of all, he had finally endured the departure of Masao, got rid of Ichiro, and then Jiro disappeared, taking over the position of acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

But in the blink of an eye, Ichiro actually came back unscathed!

Wasn't this messing with him?

So his beautiful life was about to end just as it had begun?

He was filled with resentment and said angrily, "Ichiro, you have been away from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals for a long time. Now Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is completely under the control of the shareholders' meeting, and you still haven't cleared yourself of the suspicion of plotting against your own father. We will not allow you to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals again!"

Ichiro was also furious, rebuking sternly, "Masayoshi, you are my elder, and I intended to give you some respect, but I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful! I am the true heir of the Kobayashi family. My father founded the entire Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. You are just a hired worker, getting a high salary. Why do you have the right to interfere with our family's property? What the hell are you? Do you believe I can kick you out of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals right now?!"

"You... you... you..." Masayoshi was cursed with blood boiling, shaking all over, and shouted, "You despicable patricide, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals must not fall into your hands!"

Ichiro had been working as a laborer at Orvel's dog farm for so long that he was already frustrated. He finally returned to Japan and to his own company, only to find Masayoshi daring to confront him. He was immediately overwhelmed with anger and slapped Masayoshi!

After working at the dog farm for so long, Ichiro's physical fitness had improved considerably, coupled with being in his prime, a slap left Masayoshi in a mess.

The members of the Kobayashi family present were all shocked, and Ichiro pointed at the bewildered Masayoshi, cursing, "You scum, I'll make you understand today!"

After that, he looked at Charlie and bowed respectfully, saying, "Master Wade, please make the video of Jiro's confession public, let them know the truth!"

Charlie nodded and signaled to Orvel, who immediately took out his phone and played the video of Jiro's confession to everyone.

In the video, Jiro tearfully admitted that he had caused the death of his biological father, Masao, and he also admitted to hiring someone to kill his brother, attempting to cut off future troubles.

This completely overturned everyone's understanding of the whole incident.

Masayoshi was also shocked. He now realized that Jiro might have been killed by Ichiro, and now this guy was coming back to seize power!








Chapter 1665 - "Ownership Overthrow: The Rise of Charlie Wade"

At this moment, Masayoshi was feeling ten thousand kinds of indignant.

After finally enduring to become the acting chairman, just as he was about to take control of the entire Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, he found himself waking up from this dream so quickly!

So, gritting his teeth, he said, "Ichiro! Did you really poison the former chairman? You haven't completely cleared your suspicion on this matter yet! Even if Jiro recorded this video, it doesn't prove that he's definitely the culprit! Who knows if you kidnapped Jiro and forced him to record this video?"

With that, he immediately looked at everyone, inciting them, "Everyone, am I right?"

The crowd nodded one after another.

Masayoshi found that he had a popular base, so he immediately continued aggressively, "This matter must be handed over to the police for a thorough investigation. Until the police say that you, Ichiro, are not a suspect, we won't hand over the rights of the shareholders' meeting to you. Before that, you are not allowed to interfere in anything related to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Upon hearing this, Ichiro exploded!

He kicked Masayoshi in the abdomen and cursed loudly, "Masayoshi, tell me, are you looking for trouble? According to Japanese law, I am the eldest son of the family and naturally should inherit the family business. Moreover, my younger brother is missing now. I am the only legitimate heir of my father. The company he founded naturally belongs to me. You, a mere employee of the company, why do you have the audacity to confront me here?"

Thinking of the torment he had suffered during this period, Ichiro was full of anger. Now, Masayoshi wanted to obstruct him from taking over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, which made him even more furious!

So, he angrily rushed forward and punched and kicked Masayoshi, cursing, "Do you even know what you are? Have you ever seen a bunch of servants occupying a house and not allowing the owner's son to move in? How dare you stop me from returning to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals? Let me tell you, you are officially fired from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals now, immediately get out!"

Masayoshi was beaten up badly, in pain, although he was extremely angry, he was still frightened by Ichiro.

Ichiro's words sounded rough, but the content he said was reasonable and legal.

He was originally the first heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, even if he was suspected of murdering his father and the police really convicted him and put him in jail, it would not be possible to deprive him of his inheritance rights.

What Masayoshi said sounded righteous, but it was actually a display of ignorance of the law.

Seeing Masayoshi being beaten up, Charlie spoke up, "Alright, if you keep hitting him, if he really gets into trouble, you might end up in jail."

Ichiro then stopped, respectfully saying to Charlie, "Sorry, Master Wade, for letting you see this."

Charlie nodded slightly and said, "Listen up, Ichiro, as the legal heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, he has signed a stock transfer agreement with me. 90% of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' shares are now owned by me, and the remaining 10% belong to Ichiro. So, from now on, I am the majority shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

With that, Charlie waved to Paul, "Come, Lawyer Paul, bring out the copy of the contract and let them have a look!"

Upon hearing this, everyone present was shocked beyond words.







Chapter 1666 - "Contracts: Signed, Sealed, Invalid?"

Among them, Takehiko was the most unacceptable. He protested angrily, "Master Wade, stop talking nonsense here! I just signed a contract with Masayoshi for 4.5 billion US dollars in cash to acquire 30% of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! I alone have 30%, so where did you get the remaining 90%? Aren't you just daydreaming?"

Charlie sneered and asked him, "Mr. Ito, right? Let me ask you, what position does Masayoshi hold in this company? What authority does he have to sign such agreements with you?"

Takehiko said coldly, "He is the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! Since he's the acting chairman, naturally, he has the authority to sign financing agreements!"

Charlie disdainfully said, "Stop talking nonsense. Who appointed him as the acting chairman? Did he appoint himself? What's the use? The entire shareholding of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals belongs to Masao. When Masao died, it went to Ichiro and Jiro. Jiro is currently missing, so it all belongs to Ichiro. Why does Masayoshi have the right to make decisions for Ichiro and sell you 30% of the shares?"

Takehiko angrily picked up the contract they just signed and rebuked, "Take a good look at it yourself. It clearly states on this contract that the Ito family owns 30% of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! And I've already paid the money!"

"Oh, I'm sorry." Charlie said expressionlessly, "The person who signed this contract with you didn't even have the authorization to sign it, so this contract is invalid. Just think about it, if I signed a contract with you to sell you the entire island of Japan, does that mean the whole island belongs to you?"

With that, Charlie took a copy of the share transfer document from Paul's hand and threw it in front of Takehiko, saying, "Here, take a good look at how it's written. Ichiro has voluntarily merged 90% of the shares into my Mystical Labs company, it's all written in black and white!"

"And you need to understand one thing, Ichiro is the legitimate heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, so the agreement in my hands is the one with legal effect!"

"As for yours, sorry, it's just a pile of waste paper! Even if you find your Japanese lawyers and judges, I believe they won't recognize your pile of waste paper as having any practical significance!"

"You... you're just being a bully!"

Takehiko was also at a loss.

He had been dominant all his life and never showed weakness in front of the Yamaguchi-gumi, but he didn't expect to encounter such a shameless person as Charlie today!

However, he also knew that his two bodyguards had become useless now, and he was no match for Charlie at all. There was no way to confront him head-on; he could only temporarily avoid his edge and then find an opportunity for revenge while thinking of other ways to get Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' shares.

So, he protested angrily, "Fine, since you say Ichiro is the legitimate heir, let's step back and say, no matter what, I've already paid 4.5 billion US dollars. If you say this contract is invalid, then you must immediately refund me the 4.5 billion US dollars you transferred to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account!"

Charlie asked in surprise, "Mr. Ito, what did you say? I didn't catch that."

Takehiko said angrily, "I said you must immediately refund me the 4.5 billion US dollars you transferred to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account!"

"Refund?" Charlie chuckled disdainfully, "Sorry, Mr. Ito, you might not understand me, Charlie, enough. I have a golden rule when I walk the world, I don't know if you've heard of it."

Takehiko gritted his teeth and asked, "What rule?!"

Charlie smiled, "This rule is: never refund money!"







Chapter 1667 - "Show Me the Money, Charlie Style"

"Never refund?!"

When Takehiko heard these words, his shiny bald head almost exploded with rage.

Clutching his chest, he pointed at Charlie and scolded, "You, Mr. Wade, always talk about following the law, is this how you follow it? I've transferred $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account. Either give me shares or refund me. Do you really want to cheat me out of my money, refusing to give it back?"

Charlie nodded, expressionless, "Yes! I do want to cheat you out of your money. Once the money is in my pocket, I call the shots. You want me to take it out and give it back to you? Do you think I, Charlie Wade, have no pride?"

"You... you..."

Takehiko felt a sharp pain in his heart.

He had never seen such shamelessness in his life.

So, gritting his teeth, he retorted, "I don't believe it! Do you really think you can swallow $4.5 billion?"

Charlie nodded, smiling, "Didn't I already swallow it? And you even fed it to me voluntarily."

Takehiko almost spat blood.

At this moment, Charlie said to Isaac, "Master Charlie, please escort Mr. Ito out."

Isaac nodded and immediately led a few men to Takehiko's side, saying lightly, "Mr. Ito, please leave on your own. Don't force me to take action. Otherwise, with your current condition, if you end up lying down here, it will take you three to five months to get up again."

"You... dare to threaten me?!"

Isaac chuckled, "I'm just giving you a warning. Master Wade has a bad temper. If you don't leave soon, he might hit you."

Takehiko clenched his teeth, angry but not daring to resist here. He could only endure the rage and coldly said, "Fine! Very well! Wade, I want to see who has the ability to take away my $4.5 billion! This matter isn't over between us!"

With that, Takehiko turned around, hands behind his back, and left the meeting room with a black face.

Charlie watched his departing figure, faintly smiling.

He had heard that Takehiko had always wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, which was why he wanted to marry his daughter, Nanako, to Jiro.

Thinking of this, Charlie couldn't help but feel a bit displeased.

Nanako was beautiful and gentle, a typical Yamato Nadeshiko. Marrying her off to Jiro? Takehiko must be blind.

In his eyes, Takehiko was no different from his own mother-in-law, Elaine, both willing to sacrifice their daughters' happiness for their own benefit.

So, naturally, he didn't have a good impression of Takehiko. It wouldn't hurt for him to taste some bitterness over this $4.5 billion matter.

At this moment, Koichi came to Charlie and said respectfully, "Master Wade, I'm really sorry about this matter. I didn't expect you to be the major shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals now. If there's anything ugly in our actions today, please forgive us..."

As someone who had witnessed Charlie's power, Koichi held him in utmost awe.

With just a palm, he crippled Kazuki, and with a mere movement, he rendered Takehiko's bodyguards powerless. Such a person, in Koichi's eyes, was unbelievably powerful.

Therefore, even though they were in Japan, and even though the Ito family wielded considerable influence in Japan, Koichi still felt that the Ito family would do well not to provoke Charlie. Otherwise, no one knew what fate awaited the entire Ito family.







Chapter 1668 - "Innovation Insult: Charlie's Critique"

Charlie noticed that Koichi seemed to have straightened up a bit, his expression softened slightly. He spoke up, "Tanaka, leave me your contact information. Perhaps I'll need to reach out to you in the future."

Koichi immediately pulled out a business card and respectfully handed it to Charlie. "Master Wade, this is my business card. Please accept it."

Charlie nodded, taking the card from him and casually putting it in his pocket.

Koichi gave a slight bow to Charlie and said, "Master Wade, I'll take my leave then."

With that, he exited the meeting room.

Takehiko's two close bodyguards, like a one-armed hero, fled in panic while covering their severed arm.

Inside the meeting room, a heavy silence fell once again.

Everyone nervously watched Charlie and Ichiro, completely uncertain of what fate awaited them next.

At this moment, Ichiro cleared his throat and spoke up, "Let me make it clear to you all. As the legitimate heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, I have one hundred percent decision-making power over the company. The equity transfer agreement I signed holds one hundred percent legal validity. Therefore, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is now a subsidiary of Mystical Labs. If you still want to make a living here!"

At this, someone questioned, "Previously, the former chairman gave us 30% of the company's shares. Now that you've given away 90% of the shares, how can we ensure our interests?!"

Ichiro's tone turned cold. "In the future, you will receive a 3% return from my 10% shares, and I can guarantee that!"

"30% becomes 3%?!"

Someone protested indignantly, "With such a drastic reduction, how are we supposed to make ends meet?!"

"That's right! Isn't this tantamount to putting us to death?!"

"Exactly! If this continues, we'll starve to death sooner or later!"

Ichiro hadn't expected that after dealing with Kobayashi Justice, there would still be so many people opposing him.

In his heart, he couldn't help but think, "This situation is indeed tricky. Sacrificing 90% to Charlie was a forced move, a means to exchange it for freedom, or else I'd be confined in that dog farm who knows for how long. But these people certainly won't willingly sacrifice their own 90% interests..."

At this point, Charlie spoke up coldly, "If you cannot accept Ichiro's proposal, then go to the HR department and process your resignation immediately."

"You want us to resign?" someone sneered, "The research, production, promotion, and sales of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals are all done by us. If we resign, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals will immediately fall into paralysis! All of the production bases across the country will be thrown into chaos, and then you can wait for bankruptcy!"

Charlie chuckled and asked him, "My friend, what do you do at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

The man arrogantly replied, "I'm in charge of research! I'm the head of the research department! Kobayashi Gastric Powder was developed by me and Mr. Kobayashi! Without me, the entire research of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals will come to a halt!"

Someone chimed in, "Exactly! If Zenchuan leaves Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, the entire company will lose its innovative capability!"

Charlie nodded and smiled, "Oh, that's great. On my way here, I was thinking that after merging with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, I must make some radical reforms. The first department to be cut off will be the research department! Because, in my eyes, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' research department is worthless, it's nothing but garbage!"

Zenchuan angrily retorted, "I am a postdoctoral researcher in biopharmaceuticals from the University of Tokyo, one of Japan's top pharmaceutical experts. The department I lead is the strongest among Japanese pharmaceutical companies. How dare you call me garbage?!"

Charlie sneered, "Your Kobayashi Gastric Powder, at least eighty percent of the formula is plagiarized from ancient Chinese prescriptions. The remaining twenty percent is just a slight modification. Clearly, it's plagiarism, yet you claim it's your own research. Calling you garbage is an insult to garbage!"







Chapter 1669 - "Pharmaceutical Follies: A Tale of Imitation"

Objectively speaking, Japan, as a developed country, has indeed made remarkable achievements in many fields.

However, when it comes to medicine, apart from Western medicine, almost all the remaining branches have simply copied China's traditional Chinese medicine (TCM).

In this regard, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, Ota Pharmaceutical, and Dapeng Pharmaceutical are exemplary. Not only do they search for prescriptions in TCM classics, but they also shamelessly imitate TCM everywhere.

For example, Dapeng Pharmaceutical once launched a so-called TCM slimming potion, and the name they gave to this potion was surprisingly that of the ancient Chinese divine doctor, Bian Que.

From this, it can be seen that Japanese pharmaceutical companies have not really achieved much in traditional Chinese medicine; they mostly rely on plagiarism and imitation.

This is also why Charlie completely disregards their research and development department.

With so many miraculous prescriptions from the Nine Mysterious Heavenly Scriptures, who needs the research and development department of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical?

After being sarcastically mocked by Charlie, Zenchuan also felt his cheeks burning.

What's the deal with Kobayashi Pharmaceutical? Zenchuan couldn't be more familiar with it.

Indeed, as Charlie said, almost all of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's prescriptions are derived from ancient Chinese medical books.

So he felt red-faced at this moment, but didn't know how to refute Charlie's words.

Charlie looked at Zenchuan and said coldly, "As a research and development personnel who only knows how to plagiarize, you have no value to me. Therefore, I declare that from now on, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's research and development department will be disbanded on the spot, and everyone will be fired, not leaving a single one!"

"What?!"

The people from Kobayashi Pharmaceutical present were almost speechless with shock.

Is Charlie being too ruthless?

You see, behind Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's research and development department, there are more than 100 people. And behind these more than 100 people, there are more than 100 families.

In Japan's social environment, usually only one person in a family works outside, and most of the time it's the husband who goes out to work while the wife stays at home to take care of the family and children.

This situation has led to Japanese families placing a particularly high demand on job stability.

Generally speaking, most Japanese people can stick to one job for decades until retirement.

So for Japanese people, the most feared thing is unemployment.

Zenchuan was also frightened.

Although his income had always been high, his pressure was not small at all.

The housing prices in Tokyo were originally the highest in Asia. A few years ago, when Kobayashi Pharmaceutical was booming, he took out a mortgage to buy a large apartment in the city center. Every month, he paid back the bank loan, which amounted to more than 200,000 RMB.

In addition, he had two sons and a daughter who was just born.

Plus his wife, a family of five, relied solely on his income.

Originally, his income at Kobayashi Pharmaceutical was very high, almost 700,000 to 800,000 RMB a month, so his previous life was very comfortable, and his wife and children lived a luxurious life, with daily expenses being very extravagant.

However, if he suddenly became unemployed now, his family would immediately fall into a huge financial deficit, with at least around 500,000 RMB per month. If he couldn't find a job that paid more than 500,000 RMB soon, the family would soon be overwhelmed.







Chapter 1670 - "Unemployment Blues: The Executive Edition"

In the tense atmosphere, Zenchuan pleaded desperately, tears streaming down his face. "Master Wade, I'm a top talent in the field of biologics. If you fire me, it'll be a huge loss for you. Please, I beg you, let me stay. I'll work hard for you, I promise!"

Charlie remained expressionless. "Now you're begging me? Sorry, it's too late. You must complete your resignation procedures by the end of today, or the company will terminate your employment forcibly."

With that, Charlie turned to Isaac. "Get him out of here."

Isaac nodded and immediately approached, grabbing Zenchuan's collar like catching a chick and dragged him out.

At this moment, the others in the meeting room finally realized the urgency of the situation.

Charlie had acquired the shares of Ichiro. He was now the new owner of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, wielding the power of life and death over everyone present.

To anger him would mean expulsion from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!

So, everyone stood still like quails, not daring to move or speak.

Charlie continued, "To tell you the truth, I only need to retain the production department at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. The other departments like research, promotion, and sales can all be eliminated!"

This revelation sent shockwaves through the room!

With only a few major departments, now everything except production was to be axed, leaving thousands unemployed in an instant!

Three-quarters of the Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals executives present would lose their jobs!

Moreover, with the global economy in turmoil and the midlife crisis hitting hard, news of middle-aged people being laid off and resorting to suicide due to the unbearable pressure was prevalent worldwide. It indicated the magnitude of stress on middle-aged individuals.

Most of the executives at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals were between thirty-five and fifty-five years old, belonging to the typical middle-aged group. Suddenly losing their jobs was akin to the sky falling for them!

The scene erupted into cries.

Like Americans, most Japanese people adhere to a consumerist philosophy, preferring to spend rather than save. They indulge in buying luxury homes, cars, vacation villas, and even yachts.

Their wives, who typically don't earn but spend lavishly, exacerbate the family's daily expenses.

Studies show that Japanese women have a significant demand for luxury goods. About 90% own at least one luxury brand bag from Chanel, LV, or Gucci, not to mention other luxury items.

Such families might live comfortably under normal circumstances, but a sudden income collapse could push them to the brink of bankruptcy.

Many wealthy middle-class individuals become insolvent after an economic crisis, even becoming homeless. The main reason is their extravagant spending habits and lack of savings, leading to poor risk resistance.

Most of the Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals executives were in a similar situation.

So when Charlie announced their unemployment, it was almost synonymous with announcing their family's financial ruin.

Charlie had no sympathy for these wailing middle-aged individuals. Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was his business now, and he wouldn't support idle or valueless Japanese employees. They had to be fired, and fired quickly!
Nice and fast cutting
 
Chapter 1651 - "Counting Heads and Climbing Clouds"

Aurous Hill Airport.

The plane arranged by Isaac had been waiting in the hangar for quite some time.

Orvel, accompanied by Ichiro, had already arrived and was currently waiting below the plane.

Lorden and Paul had also arrived early, patiently awaiting Charlie's arrival.

Nine o'clock in the morning.

Isaac's convoy arrived at the hangar one after another.

Isaac immediately stepped out of the car and personally opened the door for Charlie.

After Charlie got out of the car, everyone came forward to greet him.

Charlie nodded slightly in acknowledgment and said to everyone, "Is everyone here? If so, let's board the plane now."

Isaac did a quick headcount and respectfully said to Charlie, "Master Wade, everyone is here."

"Good, let's go!"

Accompanying Charlie were Isaac, Orvel, Lorden, Paul, Ichiro, and some of Orvel and Isaac's subordinates, totaling twelve people.

After everyone boarded the plane, the crew immediately started the engines and pushed the plane out of the hangar, then contacted the control tower to request priority takeoff.

The plane soared into the sky, heading eastward.

During the flight, Ichiro was visibly restless, appearing quite anxious.

Summoning his courage, he approached Charlie and respectfully asked, "Master Wade, what if other members of the family refuse to accept me, or still believe that I am the one who killed my father, and refuse to let me inherit Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

Charlie replied indifferently, "I have a video of Jiro admitting his guilt. I'll show it to them when the time comes."

Ichiro asked again, "But what if they still don't believe?"

Charlie smirked contemptuously, "Don't believe? Then we'll proceed through legal channels. If they claim you killed your father, can they provide concrete evidence? If they can't, it proves you're not the culprit. What can they do to you?"

He continued, "Besides, your brother is already missing. You're the sole heir to your father's estate now. If other members of your family refuse to acknowledge you, just kick them all out of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and let them fend for themselves!"

Ichiro looked somewhat uncertain and said, "Master Wade, to be honest, the board of directors of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals consists of my uncles and older family members. Although they don't hold actual shares, they have substantial influence. They receive significant dividends from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals every year, and they also hold important positions in the company. If these people oppose me, it won't be easy to deal with..."

Charlie dismissed it nonchalantly, "That's not a problem. I'll give them two options. First, cooperate honestly. As long as they behave, they'll continue to receive their dividends as usual. But if they refuse to play ball, then there's only the second option: they'll all be kicked out, every single one of them. The world will keep turning without them, and we can rebuild the management team for those important positions."

With that said, Charlie pointed to Lorden and said to Ichiro, "If necessary, I'll allocate part of the management team from Mystical Labs to take over the management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals entirely. You can stay in Japan and enjoy your life, not worrying about anything else."

Ichiro understood very well that after smoothly transferring 90% of the shares to Charlie, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals had little to do with him anymore.

All he could do was honestly take the dividends given by Charlie and live the life of an ordinary wealthy man, indulging in luxury and extravagance.

That's it.








Chapter 1652 - "Tokyo Turmoil: Charlie's Corporate Crusade"

Thinking it over, Ichiro couldn't help but feel a twinge of guilt.

After all, in doing so, it was like selling off his father's life's work.

There's an old saying in China, "A son selling his father's land without a care," but this saying is usually about profligate sons. While Ichiro might not be the most capable, he certainly wasn't a spendthrift.

If he were a spendthrift, he wouldn't have come to China to attend the Chinese Medicine Expo, nor would he have coveted Simon Thorpe's miraculous medicine.

His sole desire for obtaining the formula for the miraculous medicine was to revitalize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and make it stand at the forefront of the world.

Ultimately, he also had a desire to lead his family to prosperity.

But now, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was on the brink of collapse under his watch.

Although Ichiro felt deeply troubled, upon closer examination, he didn't necessarily see it as a bad thing.

After all, he knew just how popular Mystical Gastric Remedy was now. Given its potent effects, it was destined to become a best-selling drug worldwide.

And if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals wasn't acquired by Charlie, it would inevitably decline in the future.

If Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals focused solely on producing Mystical Gastric Remedy after changing hands, it would undoubtedly generate immense wealth globally. At that point, his 10% stake might fetch even more money.

With this in mind, Ichiro felt somewhat relieved.

......

Over two hours later, the plane carrying Charlie landed at Tokyo Airport.

After completing immigration procedures, they exited the airport, where Isaac's men, arranged by him, were already waiting outside.

All of Isaac's men were driving Rolls-Royces.

Rolls-Royces were even rarer in Japan than in China.

This was mainly because most Japanese people preferred domestic car brands, which were cheaper and more affordable.

Imported cars like Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and even Rolls-Royce were rarely seen on Japanese streets, so this fleet composed entirely of Rolls-Royces was quite conspicuous at the airport.

Isaac personally opened the door of one of the Rolls-Royces for Charlie. After Charlie got in, he circled around to the other side and got in before asking Charlie, "Young Master, where shall we go first?"

Charlie replied, "Straight to the headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Isaac said, "Young Master, I've investigated the situation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. To be frank, their family structure is quite complex. It might be difficult to convince them by bringing Ichiro over abruptly."

Charlie smiled faintly, unperturbed, and said, "The more complex it is, the more we need to cut through the chaos swiftly. I'm here to make money, not to make friends with them. Do you expect me to unravel every single knot of the Kobayashi family's mess?"

Isaac expressed some concern, "Young Master, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is worth over a hundred billion. I'm afraid those peripheral members of the family have their eyes on it. Now that they see Ichiro as dead and Jiro missing, it's a perfect opportunity for them to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. They might already be internally dividing the company. If we try to seize it abruptly, it might provoke strong resistance..."

Charlie casually smiled, "From a legal perspective, no one can stop Ichiro from reclaiming Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. If other members of the Kobayashi family are dissatisfied and want to play tricks, then I'll take this opportunity to clean up those peripheral family members of the Kobayashi family!"








Chapter 1653 - "Legal Labyrinths: Inheritance Intrigues at Kobayashi"


At the Tokyo headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, preparations were underway for an emergency shareholders' meeting.

During this period, the president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., also known as Jiro Kobayashi, had suddenly disappeared after traveling to China, leaving the entire Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals group without leadership.

At first, the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals tried everything to locate Jiro.

But despite their extensive efforts and attempts, they couldn't find him.

Subsequently, they immediately contacted the leader of the Ito family, Takehiko Ito.

The reason for contacting Takehiko was because all the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals knew that Takehiko held a high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and Jiro. He was eager to have Jiro as his son-in-law and then invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

And ultimately, Jiro's trip to China was to pursue Takehiko's daughter, Nanako.

However, while Nanako had returned, her shadow, Jiro, had vanished into thin air, leaving the Kobayashi family perplexed.

Takehiko was deeply concerned about this matter as well. After all, he held Jiro and Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals in high regard. If Jiro went missing, there would be no way for him to become his son-in-law.

Moreover, the production capacity of the Mystical Gastric Remedy was insufficient, and it had not yet been exported to overseas markets. Therefore, Japanese consumers remained unaware of this miraculous medicine. They still regarded Kobayashi Gastric Powder as the top choice for stomach medicine, and its sales in the Japanese market remained unaffected.

So, in Takehiko's view, the future prospects of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals remained bright.

To seize the opportunity to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Takehiko dispatched many people to search for Jiro's whereabouts everywhere.

Unfortunately, they had no strong intelligence network in China and couldn't gather any information about Jiro.

As a result, in the eyes of the Kobayashi family and Takehiko, Jiro seemed to have completely disappeared.

Over time, Takehiko was the first to give up on continuing the search for Jiro.

He felt that instead of searching for Jiro, it would be better to quickly select a new president for the Kobayashi family and then cooperate with the new president.

Subsequently, under Takehiko's operation, the Kobayashi family also gave up.

After giving up the search for Jiro, the Kobayashi family entered the next phase, preparing to restructure Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and redistribute the cake that was Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was developed by Masao Kobayashi over several decades. Although many members of the Kobayashi family were involved, they did not directly own shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After Masao's death, Ichiro was accused of patricide, and Jiro naturally became the sole heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

However, now Jiro had also disappeared.

According to Japanese law, if within a certain period of time, Jiro remained missing, then legally he could be declared dead, and his relatives would have the right to inherit all his property.

In that case, all the shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would become a feast for the peripheral relatives of the Kobayashi family.

Jiro's paternal uncle, Masayoshi, had temporarily taken over as the acting president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., replacing Jiro to exercise management rights.

Takehiko, who had been coveting Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals shares, immediately shifted his attention to Masayoshi.










Chapter 1654 - "Cash and Chairmanship: Masayoshi's Temptation"


At this moment, he dialed directly to Masayoshi. As soon as the call connected, he began, "Mr. Kobayashi, congratulations on taking up the position of the council chairman!"

Masayoshi respectfully replied, "Mr. Ito, thank you for your congratulations. This council chairmanship of mine is just temporary. When my nephew, Jiro, returns, I will gladly pass this position to him."

Takehiko let out a cold laugh and said, "I suspect Jiro won't be coming back. You, as the acting council chairman, will soon become the official chairman!"

Masayoshi felt inwardly delighted, but he maintained a very honest tone, saying, "Mr. Ito, to be frank with you, I still harbor hopes that Jiro will return safely."

Takehiko chuckled and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, I didn't call just to exchange pleasantries with you. I have a business proposition to discuss with you."

Masayoshi hurriedly replied, "Please, go ahead, Mr. Ito!"

Takehiko spoke with a serious tone, "I have always had great faith in the future of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, and you should know this."

"Yes!" Masayoshi respectfully said, "I have heard of your high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! Thank you for valuing us!"

Takehiko continued, "I have been wanting to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals for a while now. I had extensive discussions with Jiro before his sudden disappearance from the scene. So now, I'm here to continue this matter with you."

Masayoshi asked, "What are your plans for this investment, Mr. Ito?"

Takehiko said, "I propose a deal with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals: I will invest at a valuation of $15 billion, acquiring 30% of the company's shares."

Masayoshi awkwardly responded, "Mr. Ito, the current valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is probably over $20 billion. Your offer of $15 billion seems a bit low..."

Takehiko lightly replied, "Don't rush to conclusions. I also want to discuss two other transactions with you."

With that, Takehiko added, "Firstly, if you can facilitate my investment at a valuation of $15 billion, I will privately give you $200 million in cash."

"And secondly, if you assist me in this matter, not only will I give you $200 million in cash, but I will also solidify your position within Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. I can assure you that regardless of whether Jiro returns or not, you will remain firmly in the position of chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Although the Ito family was one of Japan's top families, it didn't mean Takehiko was a generous person.

He had always wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, to ride on its success and make a profit. And he had always aimed to keep the investment price as low as possible.

If the valuation was over $20 billion, he would have to pay at least $6-7 billion in cash for a 30% stake. But if he could bring the valuation down to $15 billion, he would only need to pay $4.5 billion, saving tens of billions of dollars.

Upon hearing all this, Masayoshi's initial thought was that he didn't want to give Takehiko such a big advantage. After all, it meant a difference of tens of billions of dollars. The amount was huge.

But then, considering that Takehiko could privately give him cash and ensure his position as chairman without any interference, he began to feel tempted.

After weighing his options, he said, "Mr. Ito, since you've been so clear, I won't beat around the bush either. If you can privately give me $500 million and ensure my position as chairman, then at the meeting later, I'll do my utmost to facilitate the Ito family's investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"








Chapter 1655 - "Family Fortunes: Kobayashi's Turning Point"


In the boardroom of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.

A large group of extended family members of the Kobayashi clan, along with company executives, were all sitting upright, a bit tense.

Recent events in the group had everyone on edge.

First, the old chairman was tragically poisoned to death, then the eldest son was suspected of poisoning his own father and was globally hunted down by the second son, reportedly already deceased. Following that, the second son also disappeared without a trace. It seemed as if the Kobayashi family, father and sons, were cursed by some divine punishment.

However, amidst the tension, there was still hope for the future among them.

Because until now, they had not been deeply involved in the operations of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, nor had they enjoyed the profits from it. They had only received meager benefits.

But now, things were different.

Now, Masayoshi had taken over as the acting chairman. He had promised everyone that Kobayashi Pharmaceutical would distribute at least 40% of its profits. If he could fulfill this promise, everyone present would see their annual income increase tenfold or more.

At this moment, Masayoshi strode confidently into the meeting room.

All eyes turned to him. In everyone's eyes, Masayoshi was now their god of wealth.

After entering, Masayoshi headed straight for the chairman's seat, and everyone else stood up respectfully.

At that moment, someone flattered him, saying, "Welcome, Chairman!"

As if awakened from a trance, everyone quickly echoed, "Welcome, Chairman!"

With that, warm applause filled the room.

Masayoshi felt very comfortable inside and smiled, saying, "Don't call me by titles so casually. I'm just the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical for now. If word gets out, people will gossip!"

The first flatterer hastily said, "Chairman, in our hearts, you are the rightful chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical!"

Masayoshi smiled triumphantly and then put on a solemn expression, saying seriously, "Personally, I sincerely hope that Mr. Jiro can return to Kobayashi Pharmaceutical and take back control as soon as possible. Until he returns, I am just temporarily filling his position to manage the company!"

With that, he raised his hands, signaling everyone to sit down.

After everyone had taken their seats, he said earnestly, "As you all know, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical is facing internal and external troubles. I recently heard that there is a company in China called Mystical Labs that has launched a product called Mystical Gastric Remedy. It's said that this medicine is much more effective than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder. However, due to limited production capacity, it has not yet entered the Japanese market."

One person hurriedly said, "Chairman, I was just about to report this to you. My son-in-law went to China last week and heard about this medicine, so he bought a box at a higher price and brought it back. I tried it yesterday, and I have to say, this medicine is much stronger than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder!"

Masayoshi spoke up, "If that's true, then Mystical Labs could very well become our next formidable opponent!"

Pausing for a moment, Masayoshi continued, "Moreover, if our efficacy falls short compared to theirs, with their increasing production volume and our declining sales, if Kobayashi Gastric Powder is overshadowed by Mystical Gastric Remedy globally, our revenue will suffer greatly!"

Everyone's expressions turned serious.






Chapter 1656 - "Valuations and Ventures: The Ito Family's Offer"


Kobayashi Gastric Powder, it's the flagship product of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, and most of its income and profits rely on this one medicine to sustain.

If it's truly surpassed by Mystical Gastric Remedy, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical will definitely suffer a huge blow.

So, someone asked Masayoshi, "President, can't we just sit and wait for doom like this? Do you have any good countermeasures?"

Masayoshi spoke up, "There is a countermeasure indeed. We must strengthen our investment in drug research and development, quickly conduct a thorough major upgrade of our current products. If our Kobayashi Gastric Powder can surpass Mystical Gastric Remedy in efficacy, the market will definitely still be ours!"

The head of research and development spoke, "President, if we want to increase investment in research and development, it will require a huge budget. The company has lost a lot of money recently, can we still afford it?"

Masayoshi tactfully responded, "That's actually what I'm about to tell everyone. Our current cash flow isn't great, the investment in the production base in Osaka has cost us a lot, coupled with the previous unexpected losses, the funds we can put into research and development now are less than 50 million US dollars. So, my idea is to quickly raise some funds, at least one billion US dollars, to upgrade our drug research laboratory!"

Upon hearing about fundraising, everyone sat up straight, and someone asked eagerly, "President, do you have suitable fundraising targets now?"

Masayoshi nodded, "Previously, President Jiro has been discussing fundraising with Takehiko, the head of the Ito family. I believe everyone knows about this, right?"

Everyone nodded in agreement.

Jiro has always wanted investment from Takehiko, and even wanted to become his son-in-law. Otherwise, he wouldn't have spent money sponsoring Nanako's participation in the martial arts competition. This fact was already well-known in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical.

In fact, everyone was prepared for Kobayashi Pharmaceutical to join forces with the Ito family, but unfortunately, before the formal progress of the marriage, Jiro disappeared.

Everyone thought that cooperation with the Ito family would also be terminated because of this. But unexpectedly, Masayoshi now wants to initiate cooperation with the Ito family again.

Immediately, everyone became interested and asked excitedly, "President, do you know what kind of valuation the Ito family can offer us?"

Masayoshi cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Takehiko of the Ito family is willing to invest 4.5 billion US dollars in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical at a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, taking up 30% of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's total shares after investment!"

"A valuation of 15 billion US dollars?!"

People couldn't help but start discussing.

Back then, when Jiro negotiated with Takehiko, the price wasn't this low.

At that time, Jiro had informed everyone that the valuation would be at least over two hundred billion US dollars.

How come it suddenly decreased so much?!

Someone questioned, "President, the Ito family's previous offer wasn't this low, why such a drastic reduction all of a sudden?"

Another person said, "Exactly! It should be at least around two hundred and twenty billion US dollars, right? A valuation of one hundred and fifty billion US dollars is simply robbery..."

Masayoshi's expression looked somewhat unpleasant as he said, "You need to understand, we are currently facing internal and external troubles. Not only has the president disappeared for no reason, but there's also a Mystical Gastric Remedy emerging in China. If we don't seize the time to raise funds now, if we are caught off guard by Mystical Gastric Remedy, and our performance declines significantly, not to mention a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, even 10 billion US dollars won't be possible!"








Chapter 1657 - "Dollar Signs and Decision Making: Kobayashi's Quandary"


Actually, what Masayoshi said wasn't just empty talk.

There was indeed some information gap between Takehiko and him.

At this moment, Takehiko still thought Kobayashi's stomach medicine was invincible. He believed that seizing Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at this point was like catching a money-making train.

However, Masayoshi and other members of the Kobayashi family now knew about the existence of Mystical Labs.

They knew that at this very moment, in China, in Aurous Hill, there was a stomach medicine called Mystical Gastric Remedy sweeping across the land of China. The efficacy of this Mystical Gastric Remedy was much stronger than Kobayashi's stomach medicine.

So, when Masayoshi expressed his concerns, almost everyone immediately changed their minds.

Just a moment ago, they thought Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals should be valued at least at 20 billion, and accepting anything less than 15 billion dollars was absolutely unacceptable.

But now they suddenly realized that someone was willing to offer a valuation of 15 billion dollars, which was already quite rare.

In case Mystical Gastric Remedy successfully made its way to Japan, the valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would plummet.

So, after some consideration, almost everyone immediately supported Masayoshi's decision.

Masayoshi was extremely excited.

As long as they signed the agreement with the Ito family, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would immediately receive an injection of 4.5 billion dollars, and he himself would also receive a reward of 500 million dollars.

In this way, he would suddenly become a super-rich person!

As for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, even if it went bankrupt in the future, it wouldn't matter much to him. Five hundred million dollars was roughly equivalent to over 50 billion yen, which was enough for him to live comfortably for the rest of his life.

So, he immediately notified Takehiko to go to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and strike while the iron was hot, signing the contract on the spot.

After hearing this news, Takehiko was greatly excited.

He thought that he had bought into Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at a low price, and in the future, he would make at least three to four times the profit. So, he almost immediately rushed to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals with his assistant and lawyer.

Because both companies were located near the Ginza area in Tokyo, which was Tokyo's most prosperous commercial district, the distance wasn't too far. It only took about ten minutes to drive.

Masayoshi was ecstatic and said to the other members of the Kobayashi family, "Mr. Takehiko will soon come over to sign the contract with us. After the contract is signed, 4.5 billion dollars will be transferred to our account immediately. With this money, we will have enough to deal with the upcoming impact from Mystical Labs!"

The others were also immediately overjoyed.

4.5 billion dollars was indeed a astronomical figure. With so much money, even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals lost a hundred million dollars a year, it would be enough to support them for forty-five years.

In this case, these executives could also stay comfortably at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals faced tremendous challenges, the money in their accounts would allow them to live a comfortable life for many years.

...

At this moment, Takehiko walked out of the luxurious office building of the Ito family in high spirits and got into his Lexus sedan.

Beside him were his two bodyguards and an assistant, and this assistant was none other than Koichi, who had previously accompanied Nanako to China for the competition.

Koichi was originally Takehiko's confidant. The reason he was sent to accompany Nanako to China for the competition a while ago was also due to concerns. So, he was trusted to accompany the person Ito trusted the most.








Chapter 1658 - "Hidden Forces: The Legacy of Japan's Ancient Arts"


Right now, Nanako was recuperating in Kyoto, and Koichi had gone to China a few days ago to seek medicine for her, but there wasn't much progress. So, he returned to Tokyo to report to Takehiko, Nanako's father, and then stayed in Tokyo.

Apart from the Lexus limousine Takehiko was riding in, there were ten bodyguards split between two Lexus SUVs, guarding Takehiko's vehicle from the front and back. The three vehicles formed a convoy heading towards Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Inside the car, Takehiko's expression was filled with excitement. He analyzed Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' financial reports and market sales over the past two years, feeling that the company's future prospects were very promising. Investing now would definitely be the best time.

So, in his view, investing $4.5 billion in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was like planting a large swath of gold in a magical land. The future returns would be at least $15 billion or more!

$15 billion, converted into yen, exceeded 150 billion, and converted into RMB, exceeded 100 billion!

With such a huge fortune, no one could contain their excitement deep down.

In his excitement, Takehiko couldn't help but sigh, lamenting, "I wonder what happened to Jiro. How could a healthy person just disappear out of thin air?"

Koichi was also puzzled, saying, "Before Miss Nanako participated in the finals, Jiro came to visit, saying he must attend Miss Nanako's match and look forward to presenting the award to her after the finals..."

"But on the day of the finals, Jiro didn't show up at the venue. Originally, he was supposed to be the guest presenter for the finals, but because he was absent without reason, the organizers had to invite someone else to present the award..."

"I've always felt that this matter is somewhat inexplicable. According to reason, Jiro would never miss the finals for Miss Nanako."

Takehiko sighed, "I was even thinking of recruiting him as a son-in-law, but I didn't expect him to disappear..."

After saying that, he looked somewhat melancholic and said, "Now Nanako's physical condition is not very good, I wonder when she will fully recover..."

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, I have already asked someone to contact experts from the United States to see if we can invite them over for a consultation for Miss Nanako."

"Good." Takehiko nodded earnestly. "We must invite the best experts from around the world. Even if it costs a lot of money, it's worth it!"

Koichi then asked, "Mr. Chairman, what about Mr. Kazuki? Doctors in Tokyo are also helpless with his injuries. Should we invite experts from the United States to come and help him?"

Takehiko waved his hand with some disgust. "Forget it, he's a waste. It's not worth investing too much energy into him. If he had some real skills, Nanako wouldn't have suffered such serious injuries!"

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, in fact, this matter can't be blamed on Mr. Yamamoto. The main issue lies with Miss Nanako's opponent's coach, who is really powerful..."

"Powerful?" Takehiko snorted disdainfully. "Tanaka, you may have some misunderstanding about the word 'powerful'! Let me tell you, true power lies not in karate or judo, but in our Japanese ninjutsu and onmyoji. That's the real supernatural power. Kazuki's karate is just a facade, nothing more than a show for ordinary people!"

Koichi asked in surprise, "Mr. Chairman, do ninjutsu and onmyoji really exist?"

Takehiko said lightly, "Tanaka, ninjutsu and onmyoji are both national arts of our Great Japan. Especially ninjutsu, even Westerners are obsessed with it. Why would you doubt it?"

Koichi said awkwardly, "Mr. Chairman, I've been to Iga City, the hometown of ninjutsu, a few times before, and I've seen some ninjutsu performances there. I always feel that ninjutsu is a combination of acrobatics and magic, with little practical significance."

Takehiko chuckled disdainfully, with a hint of mockery in his tone. "You, Tanaka, are like a frog at the bottom of a well. Let me tell you, true ninjutsu is no different from what the legends say. It's just that real ninjas are few and far between nowadays, mostly carefully preserved by top families. They are like nuclear weapons to these big families, and no family would willingly expose them!"

With that, he sneered and continued, "Some time ago, the sixth generation of the Yamaguchi-gumi mysteriously died in his heavily guarded hot spring palace in Hokkaido. Do you know about this?"

Koichi immediately nodded. "This matter, almost everyone in Japan knows about it. It was reported on TV, saying he died of a cerebral hemorrhage."

"Cerebral hemorrhage?" Takehiko snorted. "It's just hearsay from the outside world. In fact, he died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu!"







Chapter 1659 - "Ninja Legends and Corporate Deals"

At this moment, Koichi felt like his whole worldview was being turned upside down.

The renowned leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi sixth generation, actually died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu. This was a bit too legendary.

However, he dared not have any doubts about Takehiko's words.

Because he knew Takehiko's personality very well; this person never spoke uncertain words.

If he said so, then surely he had some special means to confirm that what he said was indeed true.

In fact, Koichi even suspected that within the Ito family, there might also be ninja masters.

However, he wisely refrained from asking too much.

Because he knew that there were some questions he shouldn't ask, and some things he shouldn't know.

As an assistant of the Ito family, Takehiko's confidant, what he needed to do was to serve Takehiko well. Ask what needed to be asked, and not say a word about what shouldn't be asked.

So, he respectfully said to Takehiko, "I am ignorant and inexperienced, I never thought that the legendary master of ninjutsu actually existed..."

Takehiko nodded slightly, sighed and said, "It's a pity that the master of ninjutsu is skilled in killing invisibly, but not in healing. Otherwise, Nanako wouldn't have to endure so much pain."

After saying that, he sighed again and waved his hand, "Let's not talk about this anymore. After we sign the contract at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals later, it will also be the end of a worry for me. Tomorrow, you will accompany me to Kyoto. I need to put aside my affairs and go back to Kyoto to accompany Nanako for a few days."

"Okay!"

...

At this time, Charlie was still on his way to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After all, the airport was still quite far from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, not as convenient as Takehiko.

So, Takehiko and his party arrived at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals ahead of Charlie.

In the conference room of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Masayoshi had long instructed everyone not to mention anything about Mystical Gastric Remedy, but to first secure the money from the Ito family.

If after the Ito family's investment, Mystical Gastric Remedy rose unexpectedly, then the Kobayashi family would also need to have a unified stance. If asked, they would simply say they didn't know, to completely avoid any accountability from the Ito family.

In the end, it was about acting dumb to deceive the Ito family.

Takehiko had no idea about this. When he walked into the conference room, the entire management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals stood up and applauded, each showing utmost respect towards him, making him feel greatly respected.

Masayoshi even graciously gave up his seat as chairman of the meeting, saying to Takehiko, "Chairman Ito, please take a seat!"

Takehiko nodded in satisfaction, took his seat as chairman, and smiled, "I've always wanted to visit you all, but there hasn't been a suitable opportunity. Seeing you all here today, you are indeed all outstanding talents. Truly worthy of being Japan's backbone!"

Seeing Takehiko giving them such high praise, everyone was overjoyed. At this moment, looking at Takehiko's expression, it was like looking at a golden goose.








Chapter 1660 - "Show Me the Money... and the Drama"


At this moment, Takehiko spoke again, "I've always had high hopes for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and am very willing to support its further development. So, I came here today to sign the investment agreement with you. I believe you all have no objections to my investment intentions, right?"

Masayoshi hurriedly replied with respect, "President Ito, rest assured. We had already reached a consensus before your arrival, and we warmly welcome your investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Takehiko nodded. To prevent any complications, he spoke directly, "Alright then, I've been quite busy lately and plan to leave Tokyo tomorrow. So, let's just sign the contract now. If everything's okay, I'll notify the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

Masayoshi blurted out, "No problem! Absolutely no problem. We can sign the contract right away!"

Takehiko immediately turned to Koichi beside him and said, "Tanaka, bring out the contract for everyone to review."

Koichi promptly took out several copies of the contract and distributed them, saying, "Everyone, the investment details are all written in the contract. This time, our valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is $15 billion, and we are prepared to invest $4.5 billion, holding a 30% stake. If there are no objections, we can proceed to sign the contract now, and once signed, we can arrange for the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

After receiving the contracts and carefully reviewing them, everyone found no hidden clauses or risks. They all looked towards Masayoshi, indicating for him to sign on behalf of the company.

Masayoshi also wanted to finalize this matter quickly. So, he immediately, in the name of the acting president, boldly signed his name on the contract.

With the contract signed, Takehiko promptly informed the finance department to transfer the $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account.

Next, it was up to the board members of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals to submit an application to the Tokyo Business Administration Department to officially transfer 30% of the company's shares to the Ito family.

Upon hearing that the $4.5 billion had been deposited, Masayoshi was ecstatic. He shook hands with Takehiko, saying, "Mr. Ito, from now on, you are a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Takehiko laughed heartily and replied, "Rest assured, I won't interfere with your daily operations. Just focus on doing well and strive to make Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals one of the world's top pharmaceutical companies. Let's all prosper together!"

Masayoshi quickly turned to the executives around him and said, "Come on, let's applaud together to welcome Mr. Ito as a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Everyone smiled and applauded enthusiastically.

Just then, the door of the conference room suddenly swung open, and Charlie Wade walked in expressionlessly, saying coldly, "What's all this noise about?"

Everyone turned to look at Charlie, all stunned. Who was this person? Why had they never seen him before? What was he doing here?

Takehiko didn't expect someone to barge in at this moment and frowned, "Who are you? Do you have the right to barge in here?"

Charlie looked at him indifferently and said, "Old man, I'm a major shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Do you think I can't barge in?"

"Ridiculous!" Masayoshi retorted coldly, "You're not even affiliated with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. What gives you the right to claim you're a major shareholder?"

At this point, Koichi turned his head and recognized Charlie, exclaiming, "Master Wade, you... what are you doing here?"

Seeing him here too, Charlie sneered and said, "Tanaka, you really are quite persistent. How come I keep running into you everywhere?"

Takehiko hurriedly questioned Koichi, "Tanaka, do you know him?!"

Koichi quickly approached Takehiko and whispered, "Chairman, this is Charlie, who incapacitated Mr. Kazuki..."
Interesting times ahead. More drama to unfold 😀😀😀
 
Chapter 1651 - "Counting Heads and Climbing Clouds"

Aurous Hill Airport.

The plane arranged by Isaac had been waiting in the hangar for quite some time.

Orvel, accompanied by Ichiro, had already arrived and was currently waiting below the plane.

Lorden and Paul had also arrived early, patiently awaiting Charlie's arrival.

Nine o'clock in the morning.

Isaac's convoy arrived at the hangar one after another.

Isaac immediately stepped out of the car and personally opened the door for Charlie.

After Charlie got out of the car, everyone came forward to greet him.

Charlie nodded slightly in acknowledgment and said to everyone, "Is everyone here? If so, let's board the plane now."

Isaac did a quick headcount and respectfully said to Charlie, "Master Wade, everyone is here."

"Good, let's go!"

Accompanying Charlie were Isaac, Orvel, Lorden, Paul, Ichiro, and some of Orvel and Isaac's subordinates, totaling twelve people.

After everyone boarded the plane, the crew immediately started the engines and pushed the plane out of the hangar, then contacted the control tower to request priority takeoff.

The plane soared into the sky, heading eastward.

During the flight, Ichiro was visibly restless, appearing quite anxious.

Summoning his courage, he approached Charlie and respectfully asked, "Master Wade, what if other members of the family refuse to accept me, or still believe that I am the one who killed my father, and refuse to let me inherit Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

Charlie replied indifferently, "I have a video of Jiro admitting his guilt. I'll show it to them when the time comes."

Ichiro asked again, "But what if they still don't believe?"

Charlie smirked contemptuously, "Don't believe? Then we'll proceed through legal channels. If they claim you killed your father, can they provide concrete evidence? If they can't, it proves you're not the culprit. What can they do to you?"

He continued, "Besides, your brother is already missing. You're the sole heir to your father's estate now. If other members of your family refuse to acknowledge you, just kick them all out of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and let them fend for themselves!"

Ichiro looked somewhat uncertain and said, "Master Wade, to be honest, the board of directors of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals consists of my uncles and older family members. Although they don't hold actual shares, they have substantial influence. They receive significant dividends from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals every year, and they also hold important positions in the company. If these people oppose me, it won't be easy to deal with..."

Charlie dismissed it nonchalantly, "That's not a problem. I'll give them two options. First, cooperate honestly. As long as they behave, they'll continue to receive their dividends as usual. But if they refuse to play ball, then there's only the second option: they'll all be kicked out, every single one of them. The world will keep turning without them, and we can rebuild the management team for those important positions."

With that said, Charlie pointed to Lorden and said to Ichiro, "If necessary, I'll allocate part of the management team from Mystical Labs to take over the management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals entirely. You can stay in Japan and enjoy your life, not worrying about anything else."

Ichiro understood very well that after smoothly transferring 90% of the shares to Charlie, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals had little to do with him anymore.

All he could do was honestly take the dividends given by Charlie and live the life of an ordinary wealthy man, indulging in luxury and extravagance.

That's it.








Chapter 1652 - "Tokyo Turmoil: Charlie's Corporate Crusade"

Thinking it over, Ichiro couldn't help but feel a twinge of guilt.

After all, in doing so, it was like selling off his father's life's work.

There's an old saying in China, "A son selling his father's land without a care," but this saying is usually about profligate sons. While Ichiro might not be the most capable, he certainly wasn't a spendthrift.

If he were a spendthrift, he wouldn't have come to China to attend the Chinese Medicine Expo, nor would he have coveted Simon Thorpe's miraculous medicine.

His sole desire for obtaining the formula for the miraculous medicine was to revitalize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and make it stand at the forefront of the world.

Ultimately, he also had a desire to lead his family to prosperity.

But now, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was on the brink of collapse under his watch.

Although Ichiro felt deeply troubled, upon closer examination, he didn't necessarily see it as a bad thing.

After all, he knew just how popular Mystical Gastric Remedy was now. Given its potent effects, it was destined to become a best-selling drug worldwide.

And if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals wasn't acquired by Charlie, it would inevitably decline in the future.

If Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals focused solely on producing Mystical Gastric Remedy after changing hands, it would undoubtedly generate immense wealth globally. At that point, his 10% stake might fetch even more money.

With this in mind, Ichiro felt somewhat relieved.

......

Over two hours later, the plane carrying Charlie landed at Tokyo Airport.

After completing immigration procedures, they exited the airport, where Isaac's men, arranged by him, were already waiting outside.

All of Isaac's men were driving Rolls-Royces.

Rolls-Royces were even rarer in Japan than in China.

This was mainly because most Japanese people preferred domestic car brands, which were cheaper and more affordable.

Imported cars like Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and even Rolls-Royce were rarely seen on Japanese streets, so this fleet composed entirely of Rolls-Royces was quite conspicuous at the airport.

Isaac personally opened the door of one of the Rolls-Royces for Charlie. After Charlie got in, he circled around to the other side and got in before asking Charlie, "Young Master, where shall we go first?"

Charlie replied, "Straight to the headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Isaac said, "Young Master, I've investigated the situation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. To be frank, their family structure is quite complex. It might be difficult to convince them by bringing Ichiro over abruptly."

Charlie smiled faintly, unperturbed, and said, "The more complex it is, the more we need to cut through the chaos swiftly. I'm here to make money, not to make friends with them. Do you expect me to unravel every single knot of the Kobayashi family's mess?"

Isaac expressed some concern, "Young Master, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is worth over a hundred billion. I'm afraid those peripheral members of the family have their eyes on it. Now that they see Ichiro as dead and Jiro missing, it's a perfect opportunity for them to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. They might already be internally dividing the company. If we try to seize it abruptly, it might provoke strong resistance..."

Charlie casually smiled, "From a legal perspective, no one can stop Ichiro from reclaiming Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. If other members of the Kobayashi family are dissatisfied and want to play tricks, then I'll take this opportunity to clean up those peripheral family members of the Kobayashi family!"








Chapter 1653 - "Legal Labyrinths: Inheritance Intrigues at Kobayashi"


At the Tokyo headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, preparations were underway for an emergency shareholders' meeting.

During this period, the president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., also known as Jiro Kobayashi, had suddenly disappeared after traveling to China, leaving the entire Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals group without leadership.

At first, the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals tried everything to locate Jiro.

But despite their extensive efforts and attempts, they couldn't find him.

Subsequently, they immediately contacted the leader of the Ito family, Takehiko Ito.

The reason for contacting Takehiko was because all the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals knew that Takehiko held a high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and Jiro. He was eager to have Jiro as his son-in-law and then invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

And ultimately, Jiro's trip to China was to pursue Takehiko's daughter, Nanako.

However, while Nanako had returned, her shadow, Jiro, had vanished into thin air, leaving the Kobayashi family perplexed.

Takehiko was deeply concerned about this matter as well. After all, he held Jiro and Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals in high regard. If Jiro went missing, there would be no way for him to become his son-in-law.

Moreover, the production capacity of the Mystical Gastric Remedy was insufficient, and it had not yet been exported to overseas markets. Therefore, Japanese consumers remained unaware of this miraculous medicine. They still regarded Kobayashi Gastric Powder as the top choice for stomach medicine, and its sales in the Japanese market remained unaffected.

So, in Takehiko's view, the future prospects of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals remained bright.

To seize the opportunity to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Takehiko dispatched many people to search for Jiro's whereabouts everywhere.

Unfortunately, they had no strong intelligence network in China and couldn't gather any information about Jiro.

As a result, in the eyes of the Kobayashi family and Takehiko, Jiro seemed to have completely disappeared.

Over time, Takehiko was the first to give up on continuing the search for Jiro.

He felt that instead of searching for Jiro, it would be better to quickly select a new president for the Kobayashi family and then cooperate with the new president.

Subsequently, under Takehiko's operation, the Kobayashi family also gave up.

After giving up the search for Jiro, the Kobayashi family entered the next phase, preparing to restructure Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and redistribute the cake that was Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was developed by Masao Kobayashi over several decades. Although many members of the Kobayashi family were involved, they did not directly own shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After Masao's death, Ichiro was accused of patricide, and Jiro naturally became the sole heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

However, now Jiro had also disappeared.

According to Japanese law, if within a certain period of time, Jiro remained missing, then legally he could be declared dead, and his relatives would have the right to inherit all his property.

In that case, all the shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would become a feast for the peripheral relatives of the Kobayashi family.

Jiro's paternal uncle, Masayoshi, had temporarily taken over as the acting president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., replacing Jiro to exercise management rights.

Takehiko, who had been coveting Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals shares, immediately shifted his attention to Masayoshi.










Chapter 1654 - "Cash and Chairmanship: Masayoshi's Temptation"


At this moment, he dialed directly to Masayoshi. As soon as the call connected, he began, "Mr. Kobayashi, congratulations on taking up the position of the council chairman!"

Masayoshi respectfully replied, "Mr. Ito, thank you for your congratulations. This council chairmanship of mine is just temporary. When my nephew, Jiro, returns, I will gladly pass this position to him."

Takehiko let out a cold laugh and said, "I suspect Jiro won't be coming back. You, as the acting council chairman, will soon become the official chairman!"

Masayoshi felt inwardly delighted, but he maintained a very honest tone, saying, "Mr. Ito, to be frank with you, I still harbor hopes that Jiro will return safely."

Takehiko chuckled and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, I didn't call just to exchange pleasantries with you. I have a business proposition to discuss with you."

Masayoshi hurriedly replied, "Please, go ahead, Mr. Ito!"

Takehiko spoke with a serious tone, "I have always had great faith in the future of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, and you should know this."

"Yes!" Masayoshi respectfully said, "I have heard of your high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! Thank you for valuing us!"

Takehiko continued, "I have been wanting to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals for a while now. I had extensive discussions with Jiro before his sudden disappearance from the scene. So now, I'm here to continue this matter with you."

Masayoshi asked, "What are your plans for this investment, Mr. Ito?"

Takehiko said, "I propose a deal with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals: I will invest at a valuation of $15 billion, acquiring 30% of the company's shares."

Masayoshi awkwardly responded, "Mr. Ito, the current valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is probably over $20 billion. Your offer of $15 billion seems a bit low..."

Takehiko lightly replied, "Don't rush to conclusions. I also want to discuss two other transactions with you."

With that, Takehiko added, "Firstly, if you can facilitate my investment at a valuation of $15 billion, I will privately give you $200 million in cash."

"And secondly, if you assist me in this matter, not only will I give you $200 million in cash, but I will also solidify your position within Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. I can assure you that regardless of whether Jiro returns or not, you will remain firmly in the position of chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Although the Ito family was one of Japan's top families, it didn't mean Takehiko was a generous person.

He had always wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, to ride on its success and make a profit. And he had always aimed to keep the investment price as low as possible.

If the valuation was over $20 billion, he would have to pay at least $6-7 billion in cash for a 30% stake. But if he could bring the valuation down to $15 billion, he would only need to pay $4.5 billion, saving tens of billions of dollars.

Upon hearing all this, Masayoshi's initial thought was that he didn't want to give Takehiko such a big advantage. After all, it meant a difference of tens of billions of dollars. The amount was huge.

But then, considering that Takehiko could privately give him cash and ensure his position as chairman without any interference, he began to feel tempted.

After weighing his options, he said, "Mr. Ito, since you've been so clear, I won't beat around the bush either. If you can privately give me $500 million and ensure my position as chairman, then at the meeting later, I'll do my utmost to facilitate the Ito family's investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"








Chapter 1655 - "Family Fortunes: Kobayashi's Turning Point"


In the boardroom of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.

A large group of extended family members of the Kobayashi clan, along with company executives, were all sitting upright, a bit tense.

Recent events in the group had everyone on edge.

First, the old chairman was tragically poisoned to death, then the eldest son was suspected of poisoning his own father and was globally hunted down by the second son, reportedly already deceased. Following that, the second son also disappeared without a trace. It seemed as if the Kobayashi family, father and sons, were cursed by some divine punishment.

However, amidst the tension, there was still hope for the future among them.

Because until now, they had not been deeply involved in the operations of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, nor had they enjoyed the profits from it. They had only received meager benefits.

But now, things were different.

Now, Masayoshi had taken over as the acting chairman. He had promised everyone that Kobayashi Pharmaceutical would distribute at least 40% of its profits. If he could fulfill this promise, everyone present would see their annual income increase tenfold or more.

At this moment, Masayoshi strode confidently into the meeting room.

All eyes turned to him. In everyone's eyes, Masayoshi was now their god of wealth.

After entering, Masayoshi headed straight for the chairman's seat, and everyone else stood up respectfully.

At that moment, someone flattered him, saying, "Welcome, Chairman!"

As if awakened from a trance, everyone quickly echoed, "Welcome, Chairman!"

With that, warm applause filled the room.

Masayoshi felt very comfortable inside and smiled, saying, "Don't call me by titles so casually. I'm just the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical for now. If word gets out, people will gossip!"

The first flatterer hastily said, "Chairman, in our hearts, you are the rightful chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical!"

Masayoshi smiled triumphantly and then put on a solemn expression, saying seriously, "Personally, I sincerely hope that Mr. Jiro can return to Kobayashi Pharmaceutical and take back control as soon as possible. Until he returns, I am just temporarily filling his position to manage the company!"

With that, he raised his hands, signaling everyone to sit down.

After everyone had taken their seats, he said earnestly, "As you all know, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical is facing internal and external troubles. I recently heard that there is a company in China called Mystical Labs that has launched a product called Mystical Gastric Remedy. It's said that this medicine is much more effective than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder. However, due to limited production capacity, it has not yet entered the Japanese market."

One person hurriedly said, "Chairman, I was just about to report this to you. My son-in-law went to China last week and heard about this medicine, so he bought a box at a higher price and brought it back. I tried it yesterday, and I have to say, this medicine is much stronger than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder!"

Masayoshi spoke up, "If that's true, then Mystical Labs could very well become our next formidable opponent!"

Pausing for a moment, Masayoshi continued, "Moreover, if our efficacy falls short compared to theirs, with their increasing production volume and our declining sales, if Kobayashi Gastric Powder is overshadowed by Mystical Gastric Remedy globally, our revenue will suffer greatly!"

Everyone's expressions turned serious.






Chapter 1656 - "Valuations and Ventures: The Ito Family's Offer"


Kobayashi Gastric Powder, it's the flagship product of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, and most of its income and profits rely on this one medicine to sustain.

If it's truly surpassed by Mystical Gastric Remedy, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical will definitely suffer a huge blow.

So, someone asked Masayoshi, "President, can't we just sit and wait for doom like this? Do you have any good countermeasures?"

Masayoshi spoke up, "There is a countermeasure indeed. We must strengthen our investment in drug research and development, quickly conduct a thorough major upgrade of our current products. If our Kobayashi Gastric Powder can surpass Mystical Gastric Remedy in efficacy, the market will definitely still be ours!"

The head of research and development spoke, "President, if we want to increase investment in research and development, it will require a huge budget. The company has lost a lot of money recently, can we still afford it?"

Masayoshi tactfully responded, "That's actually what I'm about to tell everyone. Our current cash flow isn't great, the investment in the production base in Osaka has cost us a lot, coupled with the previous unexpected losses, the funds we can put into research and development now are less than 50 million US dollars. So, my idea is to quickly raise some funds, at least one billion US dollars, to upgrade our drug research laboratory!"

Upon hearing about fundraising, everyone sat up straight, and someone asked eagerly, "President, do you have suitable fundraising targets now?"

Masayoshi nodded, "Previously, President Jiro has been discussing fundraising with Takehiko, the head of the Ito family. I believe everyone knows about this, right?"

Everyone nodded in agreement.

Jiro has always wanted investment from Takehiko, and even wanted to become his son-in-law. Otherwise, he wouldn't have spent money sponsoring Nanako's participation in the martial arts competition. This fact was already well-known in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical.

In fact, everyone was prepared for Kobayashi Pharmaceutical to join forces with the Ito family, but unfortunately, before the formal progress of the marriage, Jiro disappeared.

Everyone thought that cooperation with the Ito family would also be terminated because of this. But unexpectedly, Masayoshi now wants to initiate cooperation with the Ito family again.

Immediately, everyone became interested and asked excitedly, "President, do you know what kind of valuation the Ito family can offer us?"

Masayoshi cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Takehiko of the Ito family is willing to invest 4.5 billion US dollars in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical at a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, taking up 30% of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's total shares after investment!"

"A valuation of 15 billion US dollars?!"

People couldn't help but start discussing.

Back then, when Jiro negotiated with Takehiko, the price wasn't this low.

At that time, Jiro had informed everyone that the valuation would be at least over two hundred billion US dollars.

How come it suddenly decreased so much?!

Someone questioned, "President, the Ito family's previous offer wasn't this low, why such a drastic reduction all of a sudden?"

Another person said, "Exactly! It should be at least around two hundred and twenty billion US dollars, right? A valuation of one hundred and fifty billion US dollars is simply robbery..."

Masayoshi's expression looked somewhat unpleasant as he said, "You need to understand, we are currently facing internal and external troubles. Not only has the president disappeared for no reason, but there's also a Mystical Gastric Remedy emerging in China. If we don't seize the time to raise funds now, if we are caught off guard by Mystical Gastric Remedy, and our performance declines significantly, not to mention a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, even 10 billion US dollars won't be possible!"








Chapter 1657 - "Dollar Signs and Decision Making: Kobayashi's Quandary"


Actually, what Masayoshi said wasn't just empty talk.

There was indeed some information gap between Takehiko and him.

At this moment, Takehiko still thought Kobayashi's stomach medicine was invincible. He believed that seizing Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at this point was like catching a money-making train.

However, Masayoshi and other members of the Kobayashi family now knew about the existence of Mystical Labs.

They knew that at this very moment, in China, in Aurous Hill, there was a stomach medicine called Mystical Gastric Remedy sweeping across the land of China. The efficacy of this Mystical Gastric Remedy was much stronger than Kobayashi's stomach medicine.

So, when Masayoshi expressed his concerns, almost everyone immediately changed their minds.

Just a moment ago, they thought Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals should be valued at least at 20 billion, and accepting anything less than 15 billion dollars was absolutely unacceptable.

But now they suddenly realized that someone was willing to offer a valuation of 15 billion dollars, which was already quite rare.

In case Mystical Gastric Remedy successfully made its way to Japan, the valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would plummet.

So, after some consideration, almost everyone immediately supported Masayoshi's decision.

Masayoshi was extremely excited.

As long as they signed the agreement with the Ito family, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would immediately receive an injection of 4.5 billion dollars, and he himself would also receive a reward of 500 million dollars.

In this way, he would suddenly become a super-rich person!

As for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, even if it went bankrupt in the future, it wouldn't matter much to him. Five hundred million dollars was roughly equivalent to over 50 billion yen, which was enough for him to live comfortably for the rest of his life.

So, he immediately notified Takehiko to go to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and strike while the iron was hot, signing the contract on the spot.

After hearing this news, Takehiko was greatly excited.

He thought that he had bought into Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at a low price, and in the future, he would make at least three to four times the profit. So, he almost immediately rushed to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals with his assistant and lawyer.

Because both companies were located near the Ginza area in Tokyo, which was Tokyo's most prosperous commercial district, the distance wasn't too far. It only took about ten minutes to drive.

Masayoshi was ecstatic and said to the other members of the Kobayashi family, "Mr. Takehiko will soon come over to sign the contract with us. After the contract is signed, 4.5 billion dollars will be transferred to our account immediately. With this money, we will have enough to deal with the upcoming impact from Mystical Labs!"

The others were also immediately overjoyed.

4.5 billion dollars was indeed a astronomical figure. With so much money, even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals lost a hundred million dollars a year, it would be enough to support them for forty-five years.

In this case, these executives could also stay comfortably at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals faced tremendous challenges, the money in their accounts would allow them to live a comfortable life for many years.

...

At this moment, Takehiko walked out of the luxurious office building of the Ito family in high spirits and got into his Lexus sedan.

Beside him were his two bodyguards and an assistant, and this assistant was none other than Koichi, who had previously accompanied Nanako to China for the competition.

Koichi was originally Takehiko's confidant. The reason he was sent to accompany Nanako to China for the competition a while ago was also due to concerns. So, he was trusted to accompany the person Ito trusted the most.








Chapter 1658 - "Hidden Forces: The Legacy of Japan's Ancient Arts"


Right now, Nanako was recuperating in Kyoto, and Koichi had gone to China a few days ago to seek medicine for her, but there wasn't much progress. So, he returned to Tokyo to report to Takehiko, Nanako's father, and then stayed in Tokyo.

Apart from the Lexus limousine Takehiko was riding in, there were ten bodyguards split between two Lexus SUVs, guarding Takehiko's vehicle from the front and back. The three vehicles formed a convoy heading towards Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Inside the car, Takehiko's expression was filled with excitement. He analyzed Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' financial reports and market sales over the past two years, feeling that the company's future prospects were very promising. Investing now would definitely be the best time.

So, in his view, investing $4.5 billion in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was like planting a large swath of gold in a magical land. The future returns would be at least $15 billion or more!

$15 billion, converted into yen, exceeded 150 billion, and converted into RMB, exceeded 100 billion!

With such a huge fortune, no one could contain their excitement deep down.

In his excitement, Takehiko couldn't help but sigh, lamenting, "I wonder what happened to Jiro. How could a healthy person just disappear out of thin air?"

Koichi was also puzzled, saying, "Before Miss Nanako participated in the finals, Jiro came to visit, saying he must attend Miss Nanako's match and look forward to presenting the award to her after the finals..."

"But on the day of the finals, Jiro didn't show up at the venue. Originally, he was supposed to be the guest presenter for the finals, but because he was absent without reason, the organizers had to invite someone else to present the award..."

"I've always felt that this matter is somewhat inexplicable. According to reason, Jiro would never miss the finals for Miss Nanako."

Takehiko sighed, "I was even thinking of recruiting him as a son-in-law, but I didn't expect him to disappear..."

After saying that, he looked somewhat melancholic and said, "Now Nanako's physical condition is not very good, I wonder when she will fully recover..."

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, I have already asked someone to contact experts from the United States to see if we can invite them over for a consultation for Miss Nanako."

"Good." Takehiko nodded earnestly. "We must invite the best experts from around the world. Even if it costs a lot of money, it's worth it!"

Koichi then asked, "Mr. Chairman, what about Mr. Kazuki? Doctors in Tokyo are also helpless with his injuries. Should we invite experts from the United States to come and help him?"

Takehiko waved his hand with some disgust. "Forget it, he's a waste. It's not worth investing too much energy into him. If he had some real skills, Nanako wouldn't have suffered such serious injuries!"

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, in fact, this matter can't be blamed on Mr. Yamamoto. The main issue lies with Miss Nanako's opponent's coach, who is really powerful..."

"Powerful?" Takehiko snorted disdainfully. "Tanaka, you may have some misunderstanding about the word 'powerful'! Let me tell you, true power lies not in karate or judo, but in our Japanese ninjutsu and onmyoji. That's the real supernatural power. Kazuki's karate is just a facade, nothing more than a show for ordinary people!"

Koichi asked in surprise, "Mr. Chairman, do ninjutsu and onmyoji really exist?"

Takehiko said lightly, "Tanaka, ninjutsu and onmyoji are both national arts of our Great Japan. Especially ninjutsu, even Westerners are obsessed with it. Why would you doubt it?"

Koichi said awkwardly, "Mr. Chairman, I've been to Iga City, the hometown of ninjutsu, a few times before, and I've seen some ninjutsu performances there. I always feel that ninjutsu is a combination of acrobatics and magic, with little practical significance."

Takehiko chuckled disdainfully, with a hint of mockery in his tone. "You, Tanaka, are like a frog at the bottom of a well. Let me tell you, true ninjutsu is no different from what the legends say. It's just that real ninjas are few and far between nowadays, mostly carefully preserved by top families. They are like nuclear weapons to these big families, and no family would willingly expose them!"

With that, he sneered and continued, "Some time ago, the sixth generation of the Yamaguchi-gumi mysteriously died in his heavily guarded hot spring palace in Hokkaido. Do you know about this?"

Koichi immediately nodded. "This matter, almost everyone in Japan knows about it. It was reported on TV, saying he died of a cerebral hemorrhage."

"Cerebral hemorrhage?" Takehiko snorted. "It's just hearsay from the outside world. In fact, he died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu!"







Chapter 1659 - "Ninja Legends and Corporate Deals"

At this moment, Koichi felt like his whole worldview was being turned upside down.

The renowned leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi sixth generation, actually died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu. This was a bit too legendary.

However, he dared not have any doubts about Takehiko's words.

Because he knew Takehiko's personality very well; this person never spoke uncertain words.

If he said so, then surely he had some special means to confirm that what he said was indeed true.

In fact, Koichi even suspected that within the Ito family, there might also be ninja masters.

However, he wisely refrained from asking too much.

Because he knew that there were some questions he shouldn't ask, and some things he shouldn't know.

As an assistant of the Ito family, Takehiko's confidant, what he needed to do was to serve Takehiko well. Ask what needed to be asked, and not say a word about what shouldn't be asked.

So, he respectfully said to Takehiko, "I am ignorant and inexperienced, I never thought that the legendary master of ninjutsu actually existed..."

Takehiko nodded slightly, sighed and said, "It's a pity that the master of ninjutsu is skilled in killing invisibly, but not in healing. Otherwise, Nanako wouldn't have to endure so much pain."

After saying that, he sighed again and waved his hand, "Let's not talk about this anymore. After we sign the contract at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals later, it will also be the end of a worry for me. Tomorrow, you will accompany me to Kyoto. I need to put aside my affairs and go back to Kyoto to accompany Nanako for a few days."

"Okay!"

...

At this time, Charlie was still on his way to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After all, the airport was still quite far from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, not as convenient as Takehiko.

So, Takehiko and his party arrived at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals ahead of Charlie.

In the conference room of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Masayoshi had long instructed everyone not to mention anything about Mystical Gastric Remedy, but to first secure the money from the Ito family.

If after the Ito family's investment, Mystical Gastric Remedy rose unexpectedly, then the Kobayashi family would also need to have a unified stance. If asked, they would simply say they didn't know, to completely avoid any accountability from the Ito family.

In the end, it was about acting dumb to deceive the Ito family.

Takehiko had no idea about this. When he walked into the conference room, the entire management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals stood up and applauded, each showing utmost respect towards him, making him feel greatly respected.

Masayoshi even graciously gave up his seat as chairman of the meeting, saying to Takehiko, "Chairman Ito, please take a seat!"

Takehiko nodded in satisfaction, took his seat as chairman, and smiled, "I've always wanted to visit you all, but there hasn't been a suitable opportunity. Seeing you all here today, you are indeed all outstanding talents. Truly worthy of being Japan's backbone!"

Seeing Takehiko giving them such high praise, everyone was overjoyed. At this moment, looking at Takehiko's expression, it was like looking at a golden goose.








Chapter 1660 - "Show Me the Money... and the Drama"


At this moment, Takehiko spoke again, "I've always had high hopes for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and am very willing to support its further development. So, I came here today to sign the investment agreement with you. I believe you all have no objections to my investment intentions, right?"

Masayoshi hurriedly replied with respect, "President Ito, rest assured. We had already reached a consensus before your arrival, and we warmly welcome your investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Takehiko nodded. To prevent any complications, he spoke directly, "Alright then, I've been quite busy lately and plan to leave Tokyo tomorrow. So, let's just sign the contract now. If everything's okay, I'll notify the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

Masayoshi blurted out, "No problem! Absolutely no problem. We can sign the contract right away!"

Takehiko immediately turned to Koichi beside him and said, "Tanaka, bring out the contract for everyone to review."

Koichi promptly took out several copies of the contract and distributed them, saying, "Everyone, the investment details are all written in the contract. This time, our valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is $15 billion, and we are prepared to invest $4.5 billion, holding a 30% stake. If there are no objections, we can proceed to sign the contract now, and once signed, we can arrange for the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

After receiving the contracts and carefully reviewing them, everyone found no hidden clauses or risks. They all looked towards Masayoshi, indicating for him to sign on behalf of the company.

Masayoshi also wanted to finalize this matter quickly. So, he immediately, in the name of the acting president, boldly signed his name on the contract.

With the contract signed, Takehiko promptly informed the finance department to transfer the $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account.

Next, it was up to the board members of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals to submit an application to the Tokyo Business Administration Department to officially transfer 30% of the company's shares to the Ito family.

Upon hearing that the $4.5 billion had been deposited, Masayoshi was ecstatic. He shook hands with Takehiko, saying, "Mr. Ito, from now on, you are a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Takehiko laughed heartily and replied, "Rest assured, I won't interfere with your daily operations. Just focus on doing well and strive to make Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals one of the world's top pharmaceutical companies. Let's all prosper together!"

Masayoshi quickly turned to the executives around him and said, "Come on, let's applaud together to welcome Mr. Ito as a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Everyone smiled and applauded enthusiastically.

Just then, the door of the conference room suddenly swung open, and Charlie Wade walked in expressionlessly, saying coldly, "What's all this noise about?"

Everyone turned to look at Charlie, all stunned. Who was this person? Why had they never seen him before? What was he doing here?

Takehiko didn't expect someone to barge in at this moment and frowned, "Who are you? Do you have the right to barge in here?"

Charlie looked at him indifferently and said, "Old man, I'm a major shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Do you think I can't barge in?"

"Ridiculous!" Masayoshi retorted coldly, "You're not even affiliated with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. What gives you the right to claim you're a major shareholder?"

At this point, Koichi turned his head and recognized Charlie, exclaiming, "Master Wade, you... what are you doing here?"

Seeing him here too, Charlie sneered and said, "Tanaka, you really are quite persistent. How come I keep running into you everywhere?"

Takehiko hurriedly questioned Koichi, "Tanaka, do you know him?!"

Koichi quickly approached Takehiko and whispered, "Chairman, this is Charlie, who incapacitated Mr. Kazuki..."
Interesting times ahead. More drama to unfold 😀😀😀
 
Chapter 1651 - "Counting Heads and Climbing Clouds"

Aurous Hill Airport.

The plane arranged by Isaac had been waiting in the hangar for quite some time.

Orvel, accompanied by Ichiro, had already arrived and was currently waiting below the plane.

Lorden and Paul had also arrived early, patiently awaiting Charlie's arrival.

Nine o'clock in the morning.

Isaac's convoy arrived at the hangar one after another.

Isaac immediately stepped out of the car and personally opened the door for Charlie.

After Charlie got out of the car, everyone came forward to greet him.

Charlie nodded slightly in acknowledgment and said to everyone, "Is everyone here? If so, let's board the plane now."

Isaac did a quick headcount and respectfully said to Charlie, "Master Wade, everyone is here."

"Good, let's go!"

Accompanying Charlie were Isaac, Orvel, Lorden, Paul, Ichiro, and some of Orvel and Isaac's subordinates, totaling twelve people.

After everyone boarded the plane, the crew immediately started the engines and pushed the plane out of the hangar, then contacted the control tower to request priority takeoff.

The plane soared into the sky, heading eastward.

During the flight, Ichiro was visibly restless, appearing quite anxious.

Summoning his courage, he approached Charlie and respectfully asked, "Master Wade, what if other members of the family refuse to accept me, or still believe that I am the one who killed my father, and refuse to let me inherit Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

Charlie replied indifferently, "I have a video of Jiro admitting his guilt. I'll show it to them when the time comes."

Ichiro asked again, "But what if they still don't believe?"

Charlie smirked contemptuously, "Don't believe? Then we'll proceed through legal channels. If they claim you killed your father, can they provide concrete evidence? If they can't, it proves you're not the culprit. What can they do to you?"

He continued, "Besides, your brother is already missing. You're the sole heir to your father's estate now. If other members of your family refuse to acknowledge you, just kick them all out of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and let them fend for themselves!"

Ichiro looked somewhat uncertain and said, "Master Wade, to be honest, the board of directors of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals consists of my uncles and older family members. Although they don't hold actual shares, they have substantial influence. They receive significant dividends from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals every year, and they also hold important positions in the company. If these people oppose me, it won't be easy to deal with..."

Charlie dismissed it nonchalantly, "That's not a problem. I'll give them two options. First, cooperate honestly. As long as they behave, they'll continue to receive their dividends as usual. But if they refuse to play ball, then there's only the second option: they'll all be kicked out, every single one of them. The world will keep turning without them, and we can rebuild the management team for those important positions."

With that said, Charlie pointed to Lorden and said to Ichiro, "If necessary, I'll allocate part of the management team from Mystical Labs to take over the management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals entirely. You can stay in Japan and enjoy your life, not worrying about anything else."

Ichiro understood very well that after smoothly transferring 90% of the shares to Charlie, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals had little to do with him anymore.

All he could do was honestly take the dividends given by Charlie and live the life of an ordinary wealthy man, indulging in luxury and extravagance.

That's it.








Chapter 1652 - "Tokyo Turmoil: Charlie's Corporate Crusade"

Thinking it over, Ichiro couldn't help but feel a twinge of guilt.

After all, in doing so, it was like selling off his father's life's work.

There's an old saying in China, "A son selling his father's land without a care," but this saying is usually about profligate sons. While Ichiro might not be the most capable, he certainly wasn't a spendthrift.

If he were a spendthrift, he wouldn't have come to China to attend the Chinese Medicine Expo, nor would he have coveted Simon Thorpe's miraculous medicine.

His sole desire for obtaining the formula for the miraculous medicine was to revitalize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and make it stand at the forefront of the world.

Ultimately, he also had a desire to lead his family to prosperity.

But now, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was on the brink of collapse under his watch.

Although Ichiro felt deeply troubled, upon closer examination, he didn't necessarily see it as a bad thing.

After all, he knew just how popular Mystical Gastric Remedy was now. Given its potent effects, it was destined to become a best-selling drug worldwide.

And if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals wasn't acquired by Charlie, it would inevitably decline in the future.

If Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals focused solely on producing Mystical Gastric Remedy after changing hands, it would undoubtedly generate immense wealth globally. At that point, his 10% stake might fetch even more money.

With this in mind, Ichiro felt somewhat relieved.

......

Over two hours later, the plane carrying Charlie landed at Tokyo Airport.

After completing immigration procedures, they exited the airport, where Isaac's men, arranged by him, were already waiting outside.

All of Isaac's men were driving Rolls-Royces.

Rolls-Royces were even rarer in Japan than in China.

This was mainly because most Japanese people preferred domestic car brands, which were cheaper and more affordable.

Imported cars like Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and even Rolls-Royce were rarely seen on Japanese streets, so this fleet composed entirely of Rolls-Royces was quite conspicuous at the airport.

Isaac personally opened the door of one of the Rolls-Royces for Charlie. After Charlie got in, he circled around to the other side and got in before asking Charlie, "Young Master, where shall we go first?"

Charlie replied, "Straight to the headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Isaac said, "Young Master, I've investigated the situation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. To be frank, their family structure is quite complex. It might be difficult to convince them by bringing Ichiro over abruptly."

Charlie smiled faintly, unperturbed, and said, "The more complex it is, the more we need to cut through the chaos swiftly. I'm here to make money, not to make friends with them. Do you expect me to unravel every single knot of the Kobayashi family's mess?"

Isaac expressed some concern, "Young Master, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is worth over a hundred billion. I'm afraid those peripheral members of the family have their eyes on it. Now that they see Ichiro as dead and Jiro missing, it's a perfect opportunity for them to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. They might already be internally dividing the company. If we try to seize it abruptly, it might provoke strong resistance..."

Charlie casually smiled, "From a legal perspective, no one can stop Ichiro from reclaiming Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. If other members of the Kobayashi family are dissatisfied and want to play tricks, then I'll take this opportunity to clean up those peripheral family members of the Kobayashi family!"








Chapter 1653 - "Legal Labyrinths: Inheritance Intrigues at Kobayashi"


At the Tokyo headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, preparations were underway for an emergency shareholders' meeting.

During this period, the president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., also known as Jiro Kobayashi, had suddenly disappeared after traveling to China, leaving the entire Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals group without leadership.

At first, the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals tried everything to locate Jiro.

But despite their extensive efforts and attempts, they couldn't find him.

Subsequently, they immediately contacted the leader of the Ito family, Takehiko Ito.

The reason for contacting Takehiko was because all the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals knew that Takehiko held a high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and Jiro. He was eager to have Jiro as his son-in-law and then invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

And ultimately, Jiro's trip to China was to pursue Takehiko's daughter, Nanako.

However, while Nanako had returned, her shadow, Jiro, had vanished into thin air, leaving the Kobayashi family perplexed.

Takehiko was deeply concerned about this matter as well. After all, he held Jiro and Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals in high regard. If Jiro went missing, there would be no way for him to become his son-in-law.

Moreover, the production capacity of the Mystical Gastric Remedy was insufficient, and it had not yet been exported to overseas markets. Therefore, Japanese consumers remained unaware of this miraculous medicine. They still regarded Kobayashi Gastric Powder as the top choice for stomach medicine, and its sales in the Japanese market remained unaffected.

So, in Takehiko's view, the future prospects of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals remained bright.

To seize the opportunity to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Takehiko dispatched many people to search for Jiro's whereabouts everywhere.

Unfortunately, they had no strong intelligence network in China and couldn't gather any information about Jiro.

As a result, in the eyes of the Kobayashi family and Takehiko, Jiro seemed to have completely disappeared.

Over time, Takehiko was the first to give up on continuing the search for Jiro.

He felt that instead of searching for Jiro, it would be better to quickly select a new president for the Kobayashi family and then cooperate with the new president.

Subsequently, under Takehiko's operation, the Kobayashi family also gave up.

After giving up the search for Jiro, the Kobayashi family entered the next phase, preparing to restructure Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and redistribute the cake that was Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was developed by Masao Kobayashi over several decades. Although many members of the Kobayashi family were involved, they did not directly own shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After Masao's death, Ichiro was accused of patricide, and Jiro naturally became the sole heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

However, now Jiro had also disappeared.

According to Japanese law, if within a certain period of time, Jiro remained missing, then legally he could be declared dead, and his relatives would have the right to inherit all his property.

In that case, all the shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would become a feast for the peripheral relatives of the Kobayashi family.

Jiro's paternal uncle, Masayoshi, had temporarily taken over as the acting president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., replacing Jiro to exercise management rights.

Takehiko, who had been coveting Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals shares, immediately shifted his attention to Masayoshi.










Chapter 1654 - "Cash and Chairmanship: Masayoshi's Temptation"


At this moment, he dialed directly to Masayoshi. As soon as the call connected, he began, "Mr. Kobayashi, congratulations on taking up the position of the council chairman!"

Masayoshi respectfully replied, "Mr. Ito, thank you for your congratulations. This council chairmanship of mine is just temporary. When my nephew, Jiro, returns, I will gladly pass this position to him."

Takehiko let out a cold laugh and said, "I suspect Jiro won't be coming back. You, as the acting council chairman, will soon become the official chairman!"

Masayoshi felt inwardly delighted, but he maintained a very honest tone, saying, "Mr. Ito, to be frank with you, I still harbor hopes that Jiro will return safely."

Takehiko chuckled and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, I didn't call just to exchange pleasantries with you. I have a business proposition to discuss with you."

Masayoshi hurriedly replied, "Please, go ahead, Mr. Ito!"

Takehiko spoke with a serious tone, "I have always had great faith in the future of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, and you should know this."

"Yes!" Masayoshi respectfully said, "I have heard of your high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! Thank you for valuing us!"

Takehiko continued, "I have been wanting to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals for a while now. I had extensive discussions with Jiro before his sudden disappearance from the scene. So now, I'm here to continue this matter with you."

Masayoshi asked, "What are your plans for this investment, Mr. Ito?"

Takehiko said, "I propose a deal with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals: I will invest at a valuation of $15 billion, acquiring 30% of the company's shares."

Masayoshi awkwardly responded, "Mr. Ito, the current valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is probably over $20 billion. Your offer of $15 billion seems a bit low..."

Takehiko lightly replied, "Don't rush to conclusions. I also want to discuss two other transactions with you."

With that, Takehiko added, "Firstly, if you can facilitate my investment at a valuation of $15 billion, I will privately give you $200 million in cash."

"And secondly, if you assist me in this matter, not only will I give you $200 million in cash, but I will also solidify your position within Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. I can assure you that regardless of whether Jiro returns or not, you will remain firmly in the position of chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Although the Ito family was one of Japan's top families, it didn't mean Takehiko was a generous person.

He had always wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, to ride on its success and make a profit. And he had always aimed to keep the investment price as low as possible.

If the valuation was over $20 billion, he would have to pay at least $6-7 billion in cash for a 30% stake. But if he could bring the valuation down to $15 billion, he would only need to pay $4.5 billion, saving tens of billions of dollars.

Upon hearing all this, Masayoshi's initial thought was that he didn't want to give Takehiko such a big advantage. After all, it meant a difference of tens of billions of dollars. The amount was huge.

But then, considering that Takehiko could privately give him cash and ensure his position as chairman without any interference, he began to feel tempted.

After weighing his options, he said, "Mr. Ito, since you've been so clear, I won't beat around the bush either. If you can privately give me $500 million and ensure my position as chairman, then at the meeting later, I'll do my utmost to facilitate the Ito family's investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"








Chapter 1655 - "Family Fortunes: Kobayashi's Turning Point"


In the boardroom of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.

A large group of extended family members of the Kobayashi clan, along with company executives, were all sitting upright, a bit tense.

Recent events in the group had everyone on edge.

First, the old chairman was tragically poisoned to death, then the eldest son was suspected of poisoning his own father and was globally hunted down by the second son, reportedly already deceased. Following that, the second son also disappeared without a trace. It seemed as if the Kobayashi family, father and sons, were cursed by some divine punishment.

However, amidst the tension, there was still hope for the future among them.

Because until now, they had not been deeply involved in the operations of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, nor had they enjoyed the profits from it. They had only received meager benefits.

But now, things were different.

Now, Masayoshi had taken over as the acting chairman. He had promised everyone that Kobayashi Pharmaceutical would distribute at least 40% of its profits. If he could fulfill this promise, everyone present would see their annual income increase tenfold or more.

At this moment, Masayoshi strode confidently into the meeting room.

All eyes turned to him. In everyone's eyes, Masayoshi was now their god of wealth.

After entering, Masayoshi headed straight for the chairman's seat, and everyone else stood up respectfully.

At that moment, someone flattered him, saying, "Welcome, Chairman!"

As if awakened from a trance, everyone quickly echoed, "Welcome, Chairman!"

With that, warm applause filled the room.

Masayoshi felt very comfortable inside and smiled, saying, "Don't call me by titles so casually. I'm just the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical for now. If word gets out, people will gossip!"

The first flatterer hastily said, "Chairman, in our hearts, you are the rightful chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical!"

Masayoshi smiled triumphantly and then put on a solemn expression, saying seriously, "Personally, I sincerely hope that Mr. Jiro can return to Kobayashi Pharmaceutical and take back control as soon as possible. Until he returns, I am just temporarily filling his position to manage the company!"

With that, he raised his hands, signaling everyone to sit down.

After everyone had taken their seats, he said earnestly, "As you all know, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical is facing internal and external troubles. I recently heard that there is a company in China called Mystical Labs that has launched a product called Mystical Gastric Remedy. It's said that this medicine is much more effective than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder. However, due to limited production capacity, it has not yet entered the Japanese market."

One person hurriedly said, "Chairman, I was just about to report this to you. My son-in-law went to China last week and heard about this medicine, so he bought a box at a higher price and brought it back. I tried it yesterday, and I have to say, this medicine is much stronger than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder!"

Masayoshi spoke up, "If that's true, then Mystical Labs could very well become our next formidable opponent!"

Pausing for a moment, Masayoshi continued, "Moreover, if our efficacy falls short compared to theirs, with their increasing production volume and our declining sales, if Kobayashi Gastric Powder is overshadowed by Mystical Gastric Remedy globally, our revenue will suffer greatly!"

Everyone's expressions turned serious.






Chapter 1656 - "Valuations and Ventures: The Ito Family's Offer"


Kobayashi Gastric Powder, it's the flagship product of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, and most of its income and profits rely on this one medicine to sustain.

If it's truly surpassed by Mystical Gastric Remedy, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical will definitely suffer a huge blow.

So, someone asked Masayoshi, "President, can't we just sit and wait for doom like this? Do you have any good countermeasures?"

Masayoshi spoke up, "There is a countermeasure indeed. We must strengthen our investment in drug research and development, quickly conduct a thorough major upgrade of our current products. If our Kobayashi Gastric Powder can surpass Mystical Gastric Remedy in efficacy, the market will definitely still be ours!"

The head of research and development spoke, "President, if we want to increase investment in research and development, it will require a huge budget. The company has lost a lot of money recently, can we still afford it?"

Masayoshi tactfully responded, "That's actually what I'm about to tell everyone. Our current cash flow isn't great, the investment in the production base in Osaka has cost us a lot, coupled with the previous unexpected losses, the funds we can put into research and development now are less than 50 million US dollars. So, my idea is to quickly raise some funds, at least one billion US dollars, to upgrade our drug research laboratory!"

Upon hearing about fundraising, everyone sat up straight, and someone asked eagerly, "President, do you have suitable fundraising targets now?"

Masayoshi nodded, "Previously, President Jiro has been discussing fundraising with Takehiko, the head of the Ito family. I believe everyone knows about this, right?"

Everyone nodded in agreement.

Jiro has always wanted investment from Takehiko, and even wanted to become his son-in-law. Otherwise, he wouldn't have spent money sponsoring Nanako's participation in the martial arts competition. This fact was already well-known in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical.

In fact, everyone was prepared for Kobayashi Pharmaceutical to join forces with the Ito family, but unfortunately, before the formal progress of the marriage, Jiro disappeared.

Everyone thought that cooperation with the Ito family would also be terminated because of this. But unexpectedly, Masayoshi now wants to initiate cooperation with the Ito family again.

Immediately, everyone became interested and asked excitedly, "President, do you know what kind of valuation the Ito family can offer us?"

Masayoshi cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Takehiko of the Ito family is willing to invest 4.5 billion US dollars in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical at a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, taking up 30% of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's total shares after investment!"

"A valuation of 15 billion US dollars?!"

People couldn't help but start discussing.

Back then, when Jiro negotiated with Takehiko, the price wasn't this low.

At that time, Jiro had informed everyone that the valuation would be at least over two hundred billion US dollars.

How come it suddenly decreased so much?!

Someone questioned, "President, the Ito family's previous offer wasn't this low, why such a drastic reduction all of a sudden?"

Another person said, "Exactly! It should be at least around two hundred and twenty billion US dollars, right? A valuation of one hundred and fifty billion US dollars is simply robbery..."

Masayoshi's expression looked somewhat unpleasant as he said, "You need to understand, we are currently facing internal and external troubles. Not only has the president disappeared for no reason, but there's also a Mystical Gastric Remedy emerging in China. If we don't seize the time to raise funds now, if we are caught off guard by Mystical Gastric Remedy, and our performance declines significantly, not to mention a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, even 10 billion US dollars won't be possible!"








Chapter 1657 - "Dollar Signs and Decision Making: Kobayashi's Quandary"


Actually, what Masayoshi said wasn't just empty talk.

There was indeed some information gap between Takehiko and him.

At this moment, Takehiko still thought Kobayashi's stomach medicine was invincible. He believed that seizing Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at this point was like catching a money-making train.

However, Masayoshi and other members of the Kobayashi family now knew about the existence of Mystical Labs.

They knew that at this very moment, in China, in Aurous Hill, there was a stomach medicine called Mystical Gastric Remedy sweeping across the land of China. The efficacy of this Mystical Gastric Remedy was much stronger than Kobayashi's stomach medicine.

So, when Masayoshi expressed his concerns, almost everyone immediately changed their minds.

Just a moment ago, they thought Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals should be valued at least at 20 billion, and accepting anything less than 15 billion dollars was absolutely unacceptable.

But now they suddenly realized that someone was willing to offer a valuation of 15 billion dollars, which was already quite rare.

In case Mystical Gastric Remedy successfully made its way to Japan, the valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would plummet.

So, after some consideration, almost everyone immediately supported Masayoshi's decision.

Masayoshi was extremely excited.

As long as they signed the agreement with the Ito family, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would immediately receive an injection of 4.5 billion dollars, and he himself would also receive a reward of 500 million dollars.

In this way, he would suddenly become a super-rich person!

As for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, even if it went bankrupt in the future, it wouldn't matter much to him. Five hundred million dollars was roughly equivalent to over 50 billion yen, which was enough for him to live comfortably for the rest of his life.

So, he immediately notified Takehiko to go to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and strike while the iron was hot, signing the contract on the spot.

After hearing this news, Takehiko was greatly excited.

He thought that he had bought into Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at a low price, and in the future, he would make at least three to four times the profit. So, he almost immediately rushed to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals with his assistant and lawyer.

Because both companies were located near the Ginza area in Tokyo, which was Tokyo's most prosperous commercial district, the distance wasn't too far. It only took about ten minutes to drive.

Masayoshi was ecstatic and said to the other members of the Kobayashi family, "Mr. Takehiko will soon come over to sign the contract with us. After the contract is signed, 4.5 billion dollars will be transferred to our account immediately. With this money, we will have enough to deal with the upcoming impact from Mystical Labs!"

The others were also immediately overjoyed.

4.5 billion dollars was indeed a astronomical figure. With so much money, even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals lost a hundred million dollars a year, it would be enough to support them for forty-five years.

In this case, these executives could also stay comfortably at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals faced tremendous challenges, the money in their accounts would allow them to live a comfortable life for many years.

...

At this moment, Takehiko walked out of the luxurious office building of the Ito family in high spirits and got into his Lexus sedan.

Beside him were his two bodyguards and an assistant, and this assistant was none other than Koichi, who had previously accompanied Nanako to China for the competition.

Koichi was originally Takehiko's confidant. The reason he was sent to accompany Nanako to China for the competition a while ago was also due to concerns. So, he was trusted to accompany the person Ito trusted the most.








Chapter 1658 - "Hidden Forces: The Legacy of Japan's Ancient Arts"


Right now, Nanako was recuperating in Kyoto, and Koichi had gone to China a few days ago to seek medicine for her, but there wasn't much progress. So, he returned to Tokyo to report to Takehiko, Nanako's father, and then stayed in Tokyo.

Apart from the Lexus limousine Takehiko was riding in, there were ten bodyguards split between two Lexus SUVs, guarding Takehiko's vehicle from the front and back. The three vehicles formed a convoy heading towards Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Inside the car, Takehiko's expression was filled with excitement. He analyzed Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' financial reports and market sales over the past two years, feeling that the company's future prospects were very promising. Investing now would definitely be the best time.

So, in his view, investing $4.5 billion in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was like planting a large swath of gold in a magical land. The future returns would be at least $15 billion or more!

$15 billion, converted into yen, exceeded 150 billion, and converted into RMB, exceeded 100 billion!

With such a huge fortune, no one could contain their excitement deep down.

In his excitement, Takehiko couldn't help but sigh, lamenting, "I wonder what happened to Jiro. How could a healthy person just disappear out of thin air?"

Koichi was also puzzled, saying, "Before Miss Nanako participated in the finals, Jiro came to visit, saying he must attend Miss Nanako's match and look forward to presenting the award to her after the finals..."

"But on the day of the finals, Jiro didn't show up at the venue. Originally, he was supposed to be the guest presenter for the finals, but because he was absent without reason, the organizers had to invite someone else to present the award..."

"I've always felt that this matter is somewhat inexplicable. According to reason, Jiro would never miss the finals for Miss Nanako."

Takehiko sighed, "I was even thinking of recruiting him as a son-in-law, but I didn't expect him to disappear..."

After saying that, he looked somewhat melancholic and said, "Now Nanako's physical condition is not very good, I wonder when she will fully recover..."

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, I have already asked someone to contact experts from the United States to see if we can invite them over for a consultation for Miss Nanako."

"Good." Takehiko nodded earnestly. "We must invite the best experts from around the world. Even if it costs a lot of money, it's worth it!"

Koichi then asked, "Mr. Chairman, what about Mr. Kazuki? Doctors in Tokyo are also helpless with his injuries. Should we invite experts from the United States to come and help him?"

Takehiko waved his hand with some disgust. "Forget it, he's a waste. It's not worth investing too much energy into him. If he had some real skills, Nanako wouldn't have suffered such serious injuries!"

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, in fact, this matter can't be blamed on Mr. Yamamoto. The main issue lies with Miss Nanako's opponent's coach, who is really powerful..."

"Powerful?" Takehiko snorted disdainfully. "Tanaka, you may have some misunderstanding about the word 'powerful'! Let me tell you, true power lies not in karate or judo, but in our Japanese ninjutsu and onmyoji. That's the real supernatural power. Kazuki's karate is just a facade, nothing more than a show for ordinary people!"

Koichi asked in surprise, "Mr. Chairman, do ninjutsu and onmyoji really exist?"

Takehiko said lightly, "Tanaka, ninjutsu and onmyoji are both national arts of our Great Japan. Especially ninjutsu, even Westerners are obsessed with it. Why would you doubt it?"

Koichi said awkwardly, "Mr. Chairman, I've been to Iga City, the hometown of ninjutsu, a few times before, and I've seen some ninjutsu performances there. I always feel that ninjutsu is a combination of acrobatics and magic, with little practical significance."

Takehiko chuckled disdainfully, with a hint of mockery in his tone. "You, Tanaka, are like a frog at the bottom of a well. Let me tell you, true ninjutsu is no different from what the legends say. It's just that real ninjas are few and far between nowadays, mostly carefully preserved by top families. They are like nuclear weapons to these big families, and no family would willingly expose them!"

With that, he sneered and continued, "Some time ago, the sixth generation of the Yamaguchi-gumi mysteriously died in his heavily guarded hot spring palace in Hokkaido. Do you know about this?"

Koichi immediately nodded. "This matter, almost everyone in Japan knows about it. It was reported on TV, saying he died of a cerebral hemorrhage."

"Cerebral hemorrhage?" Takehiko snorted. "It's just hearsay from the outside world. In fact, he died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu!"







Chapter 1659 - "Ninja Legends and Corporate Deals"

At this moment, Koichi felt like his whole worldview was being turned upside down.

The renowned leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi sixth generation, actually died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu. This was a bit too legendary.

However, he dared not have any doubts about Takehiko's words.

Because he knew Takehiko's personality very well; this person never spoke uncertain words.

If he said so, then surely he had some special means to confirm that what he said was indeed true.

In fact, Koichi even suspected that within the Ito family, there might also be ninja masters.

However, he wisely refrained from asking too much.

Because he knew that there were some questions he shouldn't ask, and some things he shouldn't know.

As an assistant of the Ito family, Takehiko's confidant, what he needed to do was to serve Takehiko well. Ask what needed to be asked, and not say a word about what shouldn't be asked.

So, he respectfully said to Takehiko, "I am ignorant and inexperienced, I never thought that the legendary master of ninjutsu actually existed..."

Takehiko nodded slightly, sighed and said, "It's a pity that the master of ninjutsu is skilled in killing invisibly, but not in healing. Otherwise, Nanako wouldn't have to endure so much pain."

After saying that, he sighed again and waved his hand, "Let's not talk about this anymore. After we sign the contract at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals later, it will also be the end of a worry for me. Tomorrow, you will accompany me to Kyoto. I need to put aside my affairs and go back to Kyoto to accompany Nanako for a few days."

"Okay!"

...

At this time, Charlie was still on his way to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After all, the airport was still quite far from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, not as convenient as Takehiko.

So, Takehiko and his party arrived at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals ahead of Charlie.

In the conference room of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Masayoshi had long instructed everyone not to mention anything about Mystical Gastric Remedy, but to first secure the money from the Ito family.

If after the Ito family's investment, Mystical Gastric Remedy rose unexpectedly, then the Kobayashi family would also need to have a unified stance. If asked, they would simply say they didn't know, to completely avoid any accountability from the Ito family.

In the end, it was about acting dumb to deceive the Ito family.

Takehiko had no idea about this. When he walked into the conference room, the entire management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals stood up and applauded, each showing utmost respect towards him, making him feel greatly respected.

Masayoshi even graciously gave up his seat as chairman of the meeting, saying to Takehiko, "Chairman Ito, please take a seat!"

Takehiko nodded in satisfaction, took his seat as chairman, and smiled, "I've always wanted to visit you all, but there hasn't been a suitable opportunity. Seeing you all here today, you are indeed all outstanding talents. Truly worthy of being Japan's backbone!"

Seeing Takehiko giving them such high praise, everyone was overjoyed. At this moment, looking at Takehiko's expression, it was like looking at a golden goose.








Chapter 1660 - "Show Me the Money... and the Drama"


At this moment, Takehiko spoke again, "I've always had high hopes for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and am very willing to support its further development. So, I came here today to sign the investment agreement with you. I believe you all have no objections to my investment intentions, right?"

Masayoshi hurriedly replied with respect, "President Ito, rest assured. We had already reached a consensus before your arrival, and we warmly welcome your investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Takehiko nodded. To prevent any complications, he spoke directly, "Alright then, I've been quite busy lately and plan to leave Tokyo tomorrow. So, let's just sign the contract now. If everything's okay, I'll notify the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

Masayoshi blurted out, "No problem! Absolutely no problem. We can sign the contract right away!"

Takehiko immediately turned to Koichi beside him and said, "Tanaka, bring out the contract for everyone to review."

Koichi promptly took out several copies of the contract and distributed them, saying, "Everyone, the investment details are all written in the contract. This time, our valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is $15 billion, and we are prepared to invest $4.5 billion, holding a 30% stake. If there are no objections, we can proceed to sign the contract now, and once signed, we can arrange for the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

After receiving the contracts and carefully reviewing them, everyone found no hidden clauses or risks. They all looked towards Masayoshi, indicating for him to sign on behalf of the company.

Masayoshi also wanted to finalize this matter quickly. So, he immediately, in the name of the acting president, boldly signed his name on the contract.

With the contract signed, Takehiko promptly informed the finance department to transfer the $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account.

Next, it was up to the board members of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals to submit an application to the Tokyo Business Administration Department to officially transfer 30% of the company's shares to the Ito family.

Upon hearing that the $4.5 billion had been deposited, Masayoshi was ecstatic. He shook hands with Takehiko, saying, "Mr. Ito, from now on, you are a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Takehiko laughed heartily and replied, "Rest assured, I won't interfere with your daily operations. Just focus on doing well and strive to make Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals one of the world's top pharmaceutical companies. Let's all prosper together!"

Masayoshi quickly turned to the executives around him and said, "Come on, let's applaud together to welcome Mr. Ito as a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Everyone smiled and applauded enthusiastically.

Just then, the door of the conference room suddenly swung open, and Charlie Wade walked in expressionlessly, saying coldly, "What's all this noise about?"

Everyone turned to look at Charlie, all stunned. Who was this person? Why had they never seen him before? What was he doing here?

Takehiko didn't expect someone to barge in at this moment and frowned, "Who are you? Do you have the right to barge in here?"

Charlie looked at him indifferently and said, "Old man, I'm a major shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Do you think I can't barge in?"

"Ridiculous!" Masayoshi retorted coldly, "You're not even affiliated with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. What gives you the right to claim you're a major shareholder?"

At this point, Koichi turned his head and recognized Charlie, exclaiming, "Master Wade, you... what are you doing here?"

Seeing him here too, Charlie sneered and said, "Tanaka, you really are quite persistent. How come I keep running into you everywhere?"

Takehiko hurriedly questioned Koichi, "Tanaka, do you know him?!"

Koichi quickly approached Takehiko and whispered, "Chairman, this is Charlie, who incapacitated Mr. Kazuki..."
Interesting times ahead. More drama to unfold 😀😀😀
 
Chapter 1651 - "Counting Heads and Climbing Clouds"

Aurous Hill Airport.

The plane arranged by Isaac had been waiting in the hangar for quite some time.

Orvel, accompanied by Ichiro, had already arrived and was currently waiting below the plane.

Lorden and Paul had also arrived early, patiently awaiting Charlie's arrival.

Nine o'clock in the morning.

Isaac's convoy arrived at the hangar one after another.

Isaac immediately stepped out of the car and personally opened the door for Charlie.

After Charlie got out of the car, everyone came forward to greet him.

Charlie nodded slightly in acknowledgment and said to everyone, "Is everyone here? If so, let's board the plane now."

Isaac did a quick headcount and respectfully said to Charlie, "Master Wade, everyone is here."

"Good, let's go!"

Accompanying Charlie were Isaac, Orvel, Lorden, Paul, Ichiro, and some of Orvel and Isaac's subordinates, totaling twelve people.

After everyone boarded the plane, the crew immediately started the engines and pushed the plane out of the hangar, then contacted the control tower to request priority takeoff.

The plane soared into the sky, heading eastward.

During the flight, Ichiro was visibly restless, appearing quite anxious.

Summoning his courage, he approached Charlie and respectfully asked, "Master Wade, what if other members of the family refuse to accept me, or still believe that I am the one who killed my father, and refuse to let me inherit Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

Charlie replied indifferently, "I have a video of Jiro admitting his guilt. I'll show it to them when the time comes."

Ichiro asked again, "But what if they still don't believe?"

Charlie smirked contemptuously, "Don't believe? Then we'll proceed through legal channels. If they claim you killed your father, can they provide concrete evidence? If they can't, it proves you're not the culprit. What can they do to you?"

He continued, "Besides, your brother is already missing. You're the sole heir to your father's estate now. If other members of your family refuse to acknowledge you, just kick them all out of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and let them fend for themselves!"

Ichiro looked somewhat uncertain and said, "Master Wade, to be honest, the board of directors of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals consists of my uncles and older family members. Although they don't hold actual shares, they have substantial influence. They receive significant dividends from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals every year, and they also hold important positions in the company. If these people oppose me, it won't be easy to deal with..."

Charlie dismissed it nonchalantly, "That's not a problem. I'll give them two options. First, cooperate honestly. As long as they behave, they'll continue to receive their dividends as usual. But if they refuse to play ball, then there's only the second option: they'll all be kicked out, every single one of them. The world will keep turning without them, and we can rebuild the management team for those important positions."

With that said, Charlie pointed to Lorden and said to Ichiro, "If necessary, I'll allocate part of the management team from Mystical Labs to take over the management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals entirely. You can stay in Japan and enjoy your life, not worrying about anything else."

Ichiro understood very well that after smoothly transferring 90% of the shares to Charlie, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals had little to do with him anymore.

All he could do was honestly take the dividends given by Charlie and live the life of an ordinary wealthy man, indulging in luxury and extravagance.

That's it.








Chapter 1652 - "Tokyo Turmoil: Charlie's Corporate Crusade"

Thinking it over, Ichiro couldn't help but feel a twinge of guilt.

After all, in doing so, it was like selling off his father's life's work.

There's an old saying in China, "A son selling his father's land without a care," but this saying is usually about profligate sons. While Ichiro might not be the most capable, he certainly wasn't a spendthrift.

If he were a spendthrift, he wouldn't have come to China to attend the Chinese Medicine Expo, nor would he have coveted Simon Thorpe's miraculous medicine.

His sole desire for obtaining the formula for the miraculous medicine was to revitalize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and make it stand at the forefront of the world.

Ultimately, he also had a desire to lead his family to prosperity.

But now, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was on the brink of collapse under his watch.

Although Ichiro felt deeply troubled, upon closer examination, he didn't necessarily see it as a bad thing.

After all, he knew just how popular Mystical Gastric Remedy was now. Given its potent effects, it was destined to become a best-selling drug worldwide.

And if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals wasn't acquired by Charlie, it would inevitably decline in the future.

If Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals focused solely on producing Mystical Gastric Remedy after changing hands, it would undoubtedly generate immense wealth globally. At that point, his 10% stake might fetch even more money.

With this in mind, Ichiro felt somewhat relieved.

......

Over two hours later, the plane carrying Charlie landed at Tokyo Airport.

After completing immigration procedures, they exited the airport, where Isaac's men, arranged by him, were already waiting outside.

All of Isaac's men were driving Rolls-Royces.

Rolls-Royces were even rarer in Japan than in China.

This was mainly because most Japanese people preferred domestic car brands, which were cheaper and more affordable.

Imported cars like Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and even Rolls-Royce were rarely seen on Japanese streets, so this fleet composed entirely of Rolls-Royces was quite conspicuous at the airport.

Isaac personally opened the door of one of the Rolls-Royces for Charlie. After Charlie got in, he circled around to the other side and got in before asking Charlie, "Young Master, where shall we go first?"

Charlie replied, "Straight to the headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Isaac said, "Young Master, I've investigated the situation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. To be frank, their family structure is quite complex. It might be difficult to convince them by bringing Ichiro over abruptly."

Charlie smiled faintly, unperturbed, and said, "The more complex it is, the more we need to cut through the chaos swiftly. I'm here to make money, not to make friends with them. Do you expect me to unravel every single knot of the Kobayashi family's mess?"

Isaac expressed some concern, "Young Master, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is worth over a hundred billion. I'm afraid those peripheral members of the family have their eyes on it. Now that they see Ichiro as dead and Jiro missing, it's a perfect opportunity for them to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. They might already be internally dividing the company. If we try to seize it abruptly, it might provoke strong resistance..."

Charlie casually smiled, "From a legal perspective, no one can stop Ichiro from reclaiming Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. If other members of the Kobayashi family are dissatisfied and want to play tricks, then I'll take this opportunity to clean up those peripheral family members of the Kobayashi family!"








Chapter 1653 - "Legal Labyrinths: Inheritance Intrigues at Kobayashi"


At the Tokyo headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, preparations were underway for an emergency shareholders' meeting.

During this period, the president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., also known as Jiro Kobayashi, had suddenly disappeared after traveling to China, leaving the entire Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals group without leadership.

At first, the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals tried everything to locate Jiro.

But despite their extensive efforts and attempts, they couldn't find him.

Subsequently, they immediately contacted the leader of the Ito family, Takehiko Ito.

The reason for contacting Takehiko was because all the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals knew that Takehiko held a high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and Jiro. He was eager to have Jiro as his son-in-law and then invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

And ultimately, Jiro's trip to China was to pursue Takehiko's daughter, Nanako.

However, while Nanako had returned, her shadow, Jiro, had vanished into thin air, leaving the Kobayashi family perplexed.

Takehiko was deeply concerned about this matter as well. After all, he held Jiro and Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals in high regard. If Jiro went missing, there would be no way for him to become his son-in-law.

Moreover, the production capacity of the Mystical Gastric Remedy was insufficient, and it had not yet been exported to overseas markets. Therefore, Japanese consumers remained unaware of this miraculous medicine. They still regarded Kobayashi Gastric Powder as the top choice for stomach medicine, and its sales in the Japanese market remained unaffected.

So, in Takehiko's view, the future prospects of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals remained bright.

To seize the opportunity to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Takehiko dispatched many people to search for Jiro's whereabouts everywhere.

Unfortunately, they had no strong intelligence network in China and couldn't gather any information about Jiro.

As a result, in the eyes of the Kobayashi family and Takehiko, Jiro seemed to have completely disappeared.

Over time, Takehiko was the first to give up on continuing the search for Jiro.

He felt that instead of searching for Jiro, it would be better to quickly select a new president for the Kobayashi family and then cooperate with the new president.

Subsequently, under Takehiko's operation, the Kobayashi family also gave up.

After giving up the search for Jiro, the Kobayashi family entered the next phase, preparing to restructure Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and redistribute the cake that was Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was developed by Masao Kobayashi over several decades. Although many members of the Kobayashi family were involved, they did not directly own shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After Masao's death, Ichiro was accused of patricide, and Jiro naturally became the sole heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

However, now Jiro had also disappeared.

According to Japanese law, if within a certain period of time, Jiro remained missing, then legally he could be declared dead, and his relatives would have the right to inherit all his property.

In that case, all the shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would become a feast for the peripheral relatives of the Kobayashi family.

Jiro's paternal uncle, Masayoshi, had temporarily taken over as the acting president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., replacing Jiro to exercise management rights.

Takehiko, who had been coveting Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals shares, immediately shifted his attention to Masayoshi.










Chapter 1654 - "Cash and Chairmanship: Masayoshi's Temptation"


At this moment, he dialed directly to Masayoshi. As soon as the call connected, he began, "Mr. Kobayashi, congratulations on taking up the position of the council chairman!"

Masayoshi respectfully replied, "Mr. Ito, thank you for your congratulations. This council chairmanship of mine is just temporary. When my nephew, Jiro, returns, I will gladly pass this position to him."

Takehiko let out a cold laugh and said, "I suspect Jiro won't be coming back. You, as the acting council chairman, will soon become the official chairman!"

Masayoshi felt inwardly delighted, but he maintained a very honest tone, saying, "Mr. Ito, to be frank with you, I still harbor hopes that Jiro will return safely."

Takehiko chuckled and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, I didn't call just to exchange pleasantries with you. I have a business proposition to discuss with you."

Masayoshi hurriedly replied, "Please, go ahead, Mr. Ito!"

Takehiko spoke with a serious tone, "I have always had great faith in the future of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, and you should know this."

"Yes!" Masayoshi respectfully said, "I have heard of your high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! Thank you for valuing us!"

Takehiko continued, "I have been wanting to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals for a while now. I had extensive discussions with Jiro before his sudden disappearance from the scene. So now, I'm here to continue this matter with you."

Masayoshi asked, "What are your plans for this investment, Mr. Ito?"

Takehiko said, "I propose a deal with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals: I will invest at a valuation of $15 billion, acquiring 30% of the company's shares."

Masayoshi awkwardly responded, "Mr. Ito, the current valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is probably over $20 billion. Your offer of $15 billion seems a bit low..."

Takehiko lightly replied, "Don't rush to conclusions. I also want to discuss two other transactions with you."

With that, Takehiko added, "Firstly, if you can facilitate my investment at a valuation of $15 billion, I will privately give you $200 million in cash."

"And secondly, if you assist me in this matter, not only will I give you $200 million in cash, but I will also solidify your position within Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. I can assure you that regardless of whether Jiro returns or not, you will remain firmly in the position of chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Although the Ito family was one of Japan's top families, it didn't mean Takehiko was a generous person.

He had always wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, to ride on its success and make a profit. And he had always aimed to keep the investment price as low as possible.

If the valuation was over $20 billion, he would have to pay at least $6-7 billion in cash for a 30% stake. But if he could bring the valuation down to $15 billion, he would only need to pay $4.5 billion, saving tens of billions of dollars.

Upon hearing all this, Masayoshi's initial thought was that he didn't want to give Takehiko such a big advantage. After all, it meant a difference of tens of billions of dollars. The amount was huge.

But then, considering that Takehiko could privately give him cash and ensure his position as chairman without any interference, he began to feel tempted.

After weighing his options, he said, "Mr. Ito, since you've been so clear, I won't beat around the bush either. If you can privately give me $500 million and ensure my position as chairman, then at the meeting later, I'll do my utmost to facilitate the Ito family's investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"








Chapter 1655 - "Family Fortunes: Kobayashi's Turning Point"


In the boardroom of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.

A large group of extended family members of the Kobayashi clan, along with company executives, were all sitting upright, a bit tense.

Recent events in the group had everyone on edge.

First, the old chairman was tragically poisoned to death, then the eldest son was suspected of poisoning his own father and was globally hunted down by the second son, reportedly already deceased. Following that, the second son also disappeared without a trace. It seemed as if the Kobayashi family, father and sons, were cursed by some divine punishment.

However, amidst the tension, there was still hope for the future among them.

Because until now, they had not been deeply involved in the operations of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, nor had they enjoyed the profits from it. They had only received meager benefits.

But now, things were different.

Now, Masayoshi had taken over as the acting chairman. He had promised everyone that Kobayashi Pharmaceutical would distribute at least 40% of its profits. If he could fulfill this promise, everyone present would see their annual income increase tenfold or more.

At this moment, Masayoshi strode confidently into the meeting room.

All eyes turned to him. In everyone's eyes, Masayoshi was now their god of wealth.

After entering, Masayoshi headed straight for the chairman's seat, and everyone else stood up respectfully.

At that moment, someone flattered him, saying, "Welcome, Chairman!"

As if awakened from a trance, everyone quickly echoed, "Welcome, Chairman!"

With that, warm applause filled the room.

Masayoshi felt very comfortable inside and smiled, saying, "Don't call me by titles so casually. I'm just the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical for now. If word gets out, people will gossip!"

The first flatterer hastily said, "Chairman, in our hearts, you are the rightful chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical!"

Masayoshi smiled triumphantly and then put on a solemn expression, saying seriously, "Personally, I sincerely hope that Mr. Jiro can return to Kobayashi Pharmaceutical and take back control as soon as possible. Until he returns, I am just temporarily filling his position to manage the company!"

With that, he raised his hands, signaling everyone to sit down.

After everyone had taken their seats, he said earnestly, "As you all know, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical is facing internal and external troubles. I recently heard that there is a company in China called Mystical Labs that has launched a product called Mystical Gastric Remedy. It's said that this medicine is much more effective than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder. However, due to limited production capacity, it has not yet entered the Japanese market."

One person hurriedly said, "Chairman, I was just about to report this to you. My son-in-law went to China last week and heard about this medicine, so he bought a box at a higher price and brought it back. I tried it yesterday, and I have to say, this medicine is much stronger than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder!"

Masayoshi spoke up, "If that's true, then Mystical Labs could very well become our next formidable opponent!"

Pausing for a moment, Masayoshi continued, "Moreover, if our efficacy falls short compared to theirs, with their increasing production volume and our declining sales, if Kobayashi Gastric Powder is overshadowed by Mystical Gastric Remedy globally, our revenue will suffer greatly!"

Everyone's expressions turned serious.






Chapter 1656 - "Valuations and Ventures: The Ito Family's Offer"


Kobayashi Gastric Powder, it's the flagship product of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, and most of its income and profits rely on this one medicine to sustain.

If it's truly surpassed by Mystical Gastric Remedy, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical will definitely suffer a huge blow.

So, someone asked Masayoshi, "President, can't we just sit and wait for doom like this? Do you have any good countermeasures?"

Masayoshi spoke up, "There is a countermeasure indeed. We must strengthen our investment in drug research and development, quickly conduct a thorough major upgrade of our current products. If our Kobayashi Gastric Powder can surpass Mystical Gastric Remedy in efficacy, the market will definitely still be ours!"

The head of research and development spoke, "President, if we want to increase investment in research and development, it will require a huge budget. The company has lost a lot of money recently, can we still afford it?"

Masayoshi tactfully responded, "That's actually what I'm about to tell everyone. Our current cash flow isn't great, the investment in the production base in Osaka has cost us a lot, coupled with the previous unexpected losses, the funds we can put into research and development now are less than 50 million US dollars. So, my idea is to quickly raise some funds, at least one billion US dollars, to upgrade our drug research laboratory!"

Upon hearing about fundraising, everyone sat up straight, and someone asked eagerly, "President, do you have suitable fundraising targets now?"

Masayoshi nodded, "Previously, President Jiro has been discussing fundraising with Takehiko, the head of the Ito family. I believe everyone knows about this, right?"

Everyone nodded in agreement.

Jiro has always wanted investment from Takehiko, and even wanted to become his son-in-law. Otherwise, he wouldn't have spent money sponsoring Nanako's participation in the martial arts competition. This fact was already well-known in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical.

In fact, everyone was prepared for Kobayashi Pharmaceutical to join forces with the Ito family, but unfortunately, before the formal progress of the marriage, Jiro disappeared.

Everyone thought that cooperation with the Ito family would also be terminated because of this. But unexpectedly, Masayoshi now wants to initiate cooperation with the Ito family again.

Immediately, everyone became interested and asked excitedly, "President, do you know what kind of valuation the Ito family can offer us?"

Masayoshi cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Takehiko of the Ito family is willing to invest 4.5 billion US dollars in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical at a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, taking up 30% of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's total shares after investment!"

"A valuation of 15 billion US dollars?!"

People couldn't help but start discussing.

Back then, when Jiro negotiated with Takehiko, the price wasn't this low.

At that time, Jiro had informed everyone that the valuation would be at least over two hundred billion US dollars.

How come it suddenly decreased so much?!

Someone questioned, "President, the Ito family's previous offer wasn't this low, why such a drastic reduction all of a sudden?"

Another person said, "Exactly! It should be at least around two hundred and twenty billion US dollars, right? A valuation of one hundred and fifty billion US dollars is simply robbery..."

Masayoshi's expression looked somewhat unpleasant as he said, "You need to understand, we are currently facing internal and external troubles. Not only has the president disappeared for no reason, but there's also a Mystical Gastric Remedy emerging in China. If we don't seize the time to raise funds now, if we are caught off guard by Mystical Gastric Remedy, and our performance declines significantly, not to mention a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, even 10 billion US dollars won't be possible!"








Chapter 1657 - "Dollar Signs and Decision Making: Kobayashi's Quandary"


Actually, what Masayoshi said wasn't just empty talk.

There was indeed some information gap between Takehiko and him.

At this moment, Takehiko still thought Kobayashi's stomach medicine was invincible. He believed that seizing Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at this point was like catching a money-making train.

However, Masayoshi and other members of the Kobayashi family now knew about the existence of Mystical Labs.

They knew that at this very moment, in China, in Aurous Hill, there was a stomach medicine called Mystical Gastric Remedy sweeping across the land of China. The efficacy of this Mystical Gastric Remedy was much stronger than Kobayashi's stomach medicine.

So, when Masayoshi expressed his concerns, almost everyone immediately changed their minds.

Just a moment ago, they thought Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals should be valued at least at 20 billion, and accepting anything less than 15 billion dollars was absolutely unacceptable.

But now they suddenly realized that someone was willing to offer a valuation of 15 billion dollars, which was already quite rare.

In case Mystical Gastric Remedy successfully made its way to Japan, the valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would plummet.

So, after some consideration, almost everyone immediately supported Masayoshi's decision.

Masayoshi was extremely excited.

As long as they signed the agreement with the Ito family, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would immediately receive an injection of 4.5 billion dollars, and he himself would also receive a reward of 500 million dollars.

In this way, he would suddenly become a super-rich person!

As for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, even if it went bankrupt in the future, it wouldn't matter much to him. Five hundred million dollars was roughly equivalent to over 50 billion yen, which was enough for him to live comfortably for the rest of his life.

So, he immediately notified Takehiko to go to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and strike while the iron was hot, signing the contract on the spot.

After hearing this news, Takehiko was greatly excited.

He thought that he had bought into Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at a low price, and in the future, he would make at least three to four times the profit. So, he almost immediately rushed to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals with his assistant and lawyer.

Because both companies were located near the Ginza area in Tokyo, which was Tokyo's most prosperous commercial district, the distance wasn't too far. It only took about ten minutes to drive.

Masayoshi was ecstatic and said to the other members of the Kobayashi family, "Mr. Takehiko will soon come over to sign the contract with us. After the contract is signed, 4.5 billion dollars will be transferred to our account immediately. With this money, we will have enough to deal with the upcoming impact from Mystical Labs!"

The others were also immediately overjoyed.

4.5 billion dollars was indeed a astronomical figure. With so much money, even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals lost a hundred million dollars a year, it would be enough to support them for forty-five years.

In this case, these executives could also stay comfortably at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals faced tremendous challenges, the money in their accounts would allow them to live a comfortable life for many years.

...

At this moment, Takehiko walked out of the luxurious office building of the Ito family in high spirits and got into his Lexus sedan.

Beside him were his two bodyguards and an assistant, and this assistant was none other than Koichi, who had previously accompanied Nanako to China for the competition.

Koichi was originally Takehiko's confidant. The reason he was sent to accompany Nanako to China for the competition a while ago was also due to concerns. So, he was trusted to accompany the person Ito trusted the most.








Chapter 1658 - "Hidden Forces: The Legacy of Japan's Ancient Arts"


Right now, Nanako was recuperating in Kyoto, and Koichi had gone to China a few days ago to seek medicine for her, but there wasn't much progress. So, he returned to Tokyo to report to Takehiko, Nanako's father, and then stayed in Tokyo.

Apart from the Lexus limousine Takehiko was riding in, there were ten bodyguards split between two Lexus SUVs, guarding Takehiko's vehicle from the front and back. The three vehicles formed a convoy heading towards Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Inside the car, Takehiko's expression was filled with excitement. He analyzed Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' financial reports and market sales over the past two years, feeling that the company's future prospects were very promising. Investing now would definitely be the best time.

So, in his view, investing $4.5 billion in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was like planting a large swath of gold in a magical land. The future returns would be at least $15 billion or more!

$15 billion, converted into yen, exceeded 150 billion, and converted into RMB, exceeded 100 billion!

With such a huge fortune, no one could contain their excitement deep down.

In his excitement, Takehiko couldn't help but sigh, lamenting, "I wonder what happened to Jiro. How could a healthy person just disappear out of thin air?"

Koichi was also puzzled, saying, "Before Miss Nanako participated in the finals, Jiro came to visit, saying he must attend Miss Nanako's match and look forward to presenting the award to her after the finals..."

"But on the day of the finals, Jiro didn't show up at the venue. Originally, he was supposed to be the guest presenter for the finals, but because he was absent without reason, the organizers had to invite someone else to present the award..."

"I've always felt that this matter is somewhat inexplicable. According to reason, Jiro would never miss the finals for Miss Nanako."

Takehiko sighed, "I was even thinking of recruiting him as a son-in-law, but I didn't expect him to disappear..."

After saying that, he looked somewhat melancholic and said, "Now Nanako's physical condition is not very good, I wonder when she will fully recover..."

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, I have already asked someone to contact experts from the United States to see if we can invite them over for a consultation for Miss Nanako."

"Good." Takehiko nodded earnestly. "We must invite the best experts from around the world. Even if it costs a lot of money, it's worth it!"

Koichi then asked, "Mr. Chairman, what about Mr. Kazuki? Doctors in Tokyo are also helpless with his injuries. Should we invite experts from the United States to come and help him?"

Takehiko waved his hand with some disgust. "Forget it, he's a waste. It's not worth investing too much energy into him. If he had some real skills, Nanako wouldn't have suffered such serious injuries!"

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, in fact, this matter can't be blamed on Mr. Yamamoto. The main issue lies with Miss Nanako's opponent's coach, who is really powerful..."

"Powerful?" Takehiko snorted disdainfully. "Tanaka, you may have some misunderstanding about the word 'powerful'! Let me tell you, true power lies not in karate or judo, but in our Japanese ninjutsu and onmyoji. That's the real supernatural power. Kazuki's karate is just a facade, nothing more than a show for ordinary people!"

Koichi asked in surprise, "Mr. Chairman, do ninjutsu and onmyoji really exist?"

Takehiko said lightly, "Tanaka, ninjutsu and onmyoji are both national arts of our Great Japan. Especially ninjutsu, even Westerners are obsessed with it. Why would you doubt it?"

Koichi said awkwardly, "Mr. Chairman, I've been to Iga City, the hometown of ninjutsu, a few times before, and I've seen some ninjutsu performances there. I always feel that ninjutsu is a combination of acrobatics and magic, with little practical significance."

Takehiko chuckled disdainfully, with a hint of mockery in his tone. "You, Tanaka, are like a frog at the bottom of a well. Let me tell you, true ninjutsu is no different from what the legends say. It's just that real ninjas are few and far between nowadays, mostly carefully preserved by top families. They are like nuclear weapons to these big families, and no family would willingly expose them!"

With that, he sneered and continued, "Some time ago, the sixth generation of the Yamaguchi-gumi mysteriously died in his heavily guarded hot spring palace in Hokkaido. Do you know about this?"

Koichi immediately nodded. "This matter, almost everyone in Japan knows about it. It was reported on TV, saying he died of a cerebral hemorrhage."

"Cerebral hemorrhage?" Takehiko snorted. "It's just hearsay from the outside world. In fact, he died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu!"







Chapter 1659 - "Ninja Legends and Corporate Deals"

At this moment, Koichi felt like his whole worldview was being turned upside down.

The renowned leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi sixth generation, actually died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu. This was a bit too legendary.

However, he dared not have any doubts about Takehiko's words.

Because he knew Takehiko's personality very well; this person never spoke uncertain words.

If he said so, then surely he had some special means to confirm that what he said was indeed true.

In fact, Koichi even suspected that within the Ito family, there might also be ninja masters.

However, he wisely refrained from asking too much.

Because he knew that there were some questions he shouldn't ask, and some things he shouldn't know.

As an assistant of the Ito family, Takehiko's confidant, what he needed to do was to serve Takehiko well. Ask what needed to be asked, and not say a word about what shouldn't be asked.

So, he respectfully said to Takehiko, "I am ignorant and inexperienced, I never thought that the legendary master of ninjutsu actually existed..."

Takehiko nodded slightly, sighed and said, "It's a pity that the master of ninjutsu is skilled in killing invisibly, but not in healing. Otherwise, Nanako wouldn't have to endure so much pain."

After saying that, he sighed again and waved his hand, "Let's not talk about this anymore. After we sign the contract at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals later, it will also be the end of a worry for me. Tomorrow, you will accompany me to Kyoto. I need to put aside my affairs and go back to Kyoto to accompany Nanako for a few days."

"Okay!"

...

At this time, Charlie was still on his way to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After all, the airport was still quite far from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, not as convenient as Takehiko.

So, Takehiko and his party arrived at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals ahead of Charlie.

In the conference room of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Masayoshi had long instructed everyone not to mention anything about Mystical Gastric Remedy, but to first secure the money from the Ito family.

If after the Ito family's investment, Mystical Gastric Remedy rose unexpectedly, then the Kobayashi family would also need to have a unified stance. If asked, they would simply say they didn't know, to completely avoid any accountability from the Ito family.

In the end, it was about acting dumb to deceive the Ito family.

Takehiko had no idea about this. When he walked into the conference room, the entire management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals stood up and applauded, each showing utmost respect towards him, making him feel greatly respected.

Masayoshi even graciously gave up his seat as chairman of the meeting, saying to Takehiko, "Chairman Ito, please take a seat!"

Takehiko nodded in satisfaction, took his seat as chairman, and smiled, "I've always wanted to visit you all, but there hasn't been a suitable opportunity. Seeing you all here today, you are indeed all outstanding talents. Truly worthy of being Japan's backbone!"

Seeing Takehiko giving them such high praise, everyone was overjoyed. At this moment, looking at Takehiko's expression, it was like looking at a golden goose.








Chapter 1660 - "Show Me the Money... and the Drama"


At this moment, Takehiko spoke again, "I've always had high hopes for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and am very willing to support its further development. So, I came here today to sign the investment agreement with you. I believe you all have no objections to my investment intentions, right?"

Masayoshi hurriedly replied with respect, "President Ito, rest assured. We had already reached a consensus before your arrival, and we warmly welcome your investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Takehiko nodded. To prevent any complications, he spoke directly, "Alright then, I've been quite busy lately and plan to leave Tokyo tomorrow. So, let's just sign the contract now. If everything's okay, I'll notify the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

Masayoshi blurted out, "No problem! Absolutely no problem. We can sign the contract right away!"

Takehiko immediately turned to Koichi beside him and said, "Tanaka, bring out the contract for everyone to review."

Koichi promptly took out several copies of the contract and distributed them, saying, "Everyone, the investment details are all written in the contract. This time, our valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is $15 billion, and we are prepared to invest $4.5 billion, holding a 30% stake. If there are no objections, we can proceed to sign the contract now, and once signed, we can arrange for the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

After receiving the contracts and carefully reviewing them, everyone found no hidden clauses or risks. They all looked towards Masayoshi, indicating for him to sign on behalf of the company.

Masayoshi also wanted to finalize this matter quickly. So, he immediately, in the name of the acting president, boldly signed his name on the contract.

With the contract signed, Takehiko promptly informed the finance department to transfer the $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account.

Next, it was up to the board members of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals to submit an application to the Tokyo Business Administration Department to officially transfer 30% of the company's shares to the Ito family.

Upon hearing that the $4.5 billion had been deposited, Masayoshi was ecstatic. He shook hands with Takehiko, saying, "Mr. Ito, from now on, you are a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Takehiko laughed heartily and replied, "Rest assured, I won't interfere with your daily operations. Just focus on doing well and strive to make Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals one of the world's top pharmaceutical companies. Let's all prosper together!"

Masayoshi quickly turned to the executives around him and said, "Come on, let's applaud together to welcome Mr. Ito as a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Everyone smiled and applauded enthusiastically.

Just then, the door of the conference room suddenly swung open, and Charlie Wade walked in expressionlessly, saying coldly, "What's all this noise about?"

Everyone turned to look at Charlie, all stunned. Who was this person? Why had they never seen him before? What was he doing here?

Takehiko didn't expect someone to barge in at this moment and frowned, "Who are you? Do you have the right to barge in here?"

Charlie looked at him indifferently and said, "Old man, I'm a major shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Do you think I can't barge in?"

"Ridiculous!" Masayoshi retorted coldly, "You're not even affiliated with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. What gives you the right to claim you're a major shareholder?"

At this point, Koichi turned his head and recognized Charlie, exclaiming, "Master Wade, you... what are you doing here?"

Seeing him here too, Charlie sneered and said, "Tanaka, you really are quite persistent. How come I keep running into you everywhere?"

Takehiko hurriedly questioned Koichi, "Tanaka, do you know him?!"

Koichi quickly approached Takehiko and whispered, "Chairman, this is Charlie, who incapacitated Mr. Kazuki..."
Interesting times ahead. More drama to unfold 😀😀😀
 
Chapter 1651 - "Counting Heads and Climbing Clouds"

Aurous Hill Airport.

The plane arranged by Isaac had been waiting in the hangar for quite some time.

Orvel, accompanied by Ichiro, had already arrived and was currently waiting below the plane.

Lorden and Paul had also arrived early, patiently awaiting Charlie's arrival.

Nine o'clock in the morning.

Isaac's convoy arrived at the hangar one after another.

Isaac immediately stepped out of the car and personally opened the door for Charlie.

After Charlie got out of the car, everyone came forward to greet him.

Charlie nodded slightly in acknowledgment and said no to everyone, "Is everyone here? If so, let's board the plane now."

Isaac did a quick headcount and respectfully said to Charlie, "Master Wade, everyone is here."

"Good, let's go!"

Accompanying Charlie were Isaac, Orvel, Lorden, Paul, Ichiro, and some of Orvel and Isaac's subordinates, totaling twelve people.

After everyone boarded the plane, the crew immediately started the engines and pushed the plane out of the hangar, then contacted the control tower to request priority takeoff.

The plane soared into the sky, heading eastward.

During the flight, Ichiro was visibly restless, appearing quite anxious.

Summoning his courage, he approached Charlie and respectfully asked, "Master Wade, what if other members of the family refuse to accept me, or still believe that I am the one who killed my father, and refuse to let me inherit Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

Charlie replied indifferently, "I have a video of Jiro admitting his guilt. I'll show it to them when the time comes."

Ichiro asked again, "But what if they still don't believe?"

Charlie smirked contemptuously, "Don't believe? Then we'll proceed through legal channels. If they claim you killed your father, can they provide concrete evidence? If they can't, it proves you're not the culprit. What can they do to you?"

He continued, "Besides, your brother is already missing. You're the sole heir to your father's estate now. If other members of your family refuse to acknowledge you, just kick them all out of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and let them fend for themselves!"

Ichiro looked somewhat uncertain and said, "Master Wade, to be honest, the board of directors of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals consists of my uncles and older family members. Although they don't hold actual shares, they have substantial influence. They receive significant dividends from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals every year, and they also hold important positions in the company. If these people oppose me, it won't be easy to deal with..."

Charlie dismissed it nonchalantly, "That's not a problem. I'll give them two options. First, cooperate honestly. As long as they behave, they'll continue to receive their dividends as usual. But if they refuse to play ball, then there's only the second option: they'll all be kicked out, every single one of them. The world will keep turning without them, and we can rebuild the management team for those important positions."

With that said, Charlie pointed to Lorden and said to Ichiro, "If necessary, I'll allocate part of the management team from Mystical Labs to take over the management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals entirely. You can stay in Japan and enjoy your life, not worrying about anything else."

Ichiro understood very well that after smoothly transferring 90% of the shares to Charlie, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals had little to do with him anymore.

All he could do was honestly take the dividends given by Charlie and live the life of an ordinary wealthy man, indulging in luxury and extravagance.

That's it.








Chapter 1652 - "Tokyo Turmoil: Charlie's Corporate Crusade"

Thinking it over, Ichiro couldn't help but feel a twinge of guilt.

After all, in doing so, it was like selling off his father's life's work.

There's an old saying in China, "A son selling his father's land without a care," but this saying is usually about profligate sons. While Ichiro might not be the most capable, he certainly wasn't a spendthrift.

If he were a spendthrift, he wouldn't have come to China to attend the Chinese Medicine Expo, nor would he have coveted Simon Thorpe's miraculous medicine.

His sole desire for obtaining the formula for the miraculous medicine was to revitalize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and make it stand at the forefront of the world.

Ultimately, he also had a desire to lead his family to prosperity.

But now, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was on the brink of collapse under his watch.

Although Ichiro felt deeply troubled, upon closer examination, he didn't necessarily see it as a bad thing.

After all, he knew just how popular Mystical Gastric Remedy was now. Given its potent effects, it was destined to become a best-selling drug worldwide.

And if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals wasn't acquired by Charlie, it would inevitably decline in the future.

If Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals focused solely on producing Mystical Gastric Remedy after changing hands, it would undoubtedly generate immense wealth globally. At that point, his 10% stake might fetch even more money.

With this in mind, Ichiro felt somewhat relieved.

......

Over two hours later, the plane carrying Charlie landed at Tokyo Airport.

After completing immigration procedures, they exited the airport, where Isaac's men, arranged by him, were already waiting outside.

All of Isaac's men were driving Rolls-Royces.

Rolls-Royces were even rarer in Japan than in China.

This was mainly because most Japanese people preferred domestic car brands, which were cheaper and more affordable.

Imported cars like Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and even Rolls-Royce were rarely seen on Japanese streets, so this fleet composed entirely of Rolls-Royces was quite conspicuous at the airport.

Isaac personally opened the door of one of the Rolls-Royces for Charlie. After Charlie got in, he circled around to the other side and got in before asking Charlie, "Young Master, where shall we go first?"

Charlie replied, "Straight to the headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Isaac said, "Young Master, I've investigated the situation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. To be frank, their family structure is quite complex. It might be difficult to convince them by bringing Ichiro over abruptly."

Charlie smiled faintly, unperturbed, and said, "The more complex it is, the more we need to cut through the chaos swiftly. I'm here to make money, not to make friends with them. Do you expect me to unravel every single knot of the Kobayashi family's mess?"

Isaac expressed some concern, "Young Master, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is worth over a hundred billion. I'm afraid those peripheral members of the family have their eyes on it. Now that they see Ichiro as dead and Jiro missing, it's a perfect opportunity for them to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. They might already be internally dividing the company. If we try to seize it abruptly, it might provoke strong resistance..."

Charlie casually smiled, "From a legal perspective, no one can stop Ichiro from reclaiming Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. If other members of the Kobayashi family are dissatisfied and want to play tricks, then I'll take this opportunity to clean up those peripheral family members of the Kobayashi family!"








Chapter 1653 - "Legal Labyrinths: Inheritance Intrigues at Kobayashi"


At the Tokyo headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, preparations were underway for an emergency shareholders' meeting.

During this period, the president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., also known as Jiro Kobayashi, had suddenly disappeared after traveling to China, leaving the entire Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals group without leadership.

At first, the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals tried everything to locate Jiro.

But despite their extensive efforts and attempts, they couldn't find him.

Subsequently, they immediately contacted the leader of the Ito family, Takehiko Ito.

The reason for contacting Takehiko was because all the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals knew that Takehiko held a high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and Jiro. He was eager to have Jiro as his son-in-law and then invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

And ultimately, Jiro's trip to China was to pursue Takehiko's daughter, Nanako.

However, while Nanako had returned, her shadow, Jiro, had vanished into thin air, leaving the Kobayashi family perplexed.

Takehiko was deeply concerned about this matter as well. After all, he held Jiro and Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals in high regard. If Jiro went missing, there would be no way for him to become his son-in-law.

Moreover, the production capacity of the Mystical Gastric Remedy was insufficient, and it had not yet been exported to overseas markets. Therefore, Japanese consumers remained unaware of this miraculous medicine. They still regarded Kobayashi Gastric Powder as the top choice for stomach medicine, and its sales in the Japanese market remained unaffected.

So, in Takehiko's view, the future prospects of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals remained bright.

To seize the opportunity to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Takehiko dispatched many people to search for Jiro's whereabouts everywhere.

Unfortunately, they had no strong intelligence network in China and couldn't gather any information about Jiro.

As a result, in the eyes of the Kobayashi family and Takehiko, Jiro seemed to have completely disappeared.

Over time, Takehiko was the first to give up on continuing the search for Jiro.

He felt that instead of searching for Jiro, it would be better to quickly select a new president for the Kobayashi family and then cooperate with the new president.

Subsequently, under Takehiko's operation, the Kobayashi family also gave up.

After giving up the search for Jiro, the Kobayashi family entered the next phase, preparing to restructure Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and redistribute the cake that was Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was developed by Masao Kobayashi over several decades. Although many members of the Kobayashi family were involved, they did not directly own shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After Masao's death, Ichiro was accused of patricide, and Jiro naturally became the sole heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

However, now Jiro had also disappeared.

According to Japanese law, if within a certain period of time, Jiro remained missing, then legally he could be declared dead, and his relatives would have the right to inherit all his property.

In that case, all the shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would become a feast for the peripheral relatives of the Kobayashi family.

Jiro's paternal uncle, Masayoshi, had temporarily taken over as the acting president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., replacing Jiro to exercise management rights.

Takehiko, who had been coveting Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals shares, immediately shifted his attention to Masayoshi.










Chapter 1654 - "Cash and Chairmanship: Masayoshi's Temptation"


At this moment, he dialed directly to Masayoshi. As soon as the call connected, he began, "Mr. Kobayashi, congratulations on taking up the position of the council chairman!"

Masayoshi respectfully replied, "Mr. Ito, thank you for your congratulations. This council chairmanship of mine is just temporary. When my nephew, Jiro, returns, I will gladly pass this position to him."

Takehiko let out a cold laugh and said, "I suspect Jiro won't be coming back. You, as the acting council chairman, will soon become the official chairman!"

Masayoshi felt inwardly delighted, but he maintained a very honest tone, saying, "Mr. Ito, to be frank with you, I still harbor hopes that Jiro will return safely."

Takehiko chuckled and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, I didn't call just to exchange pleasantries with you. I have a business proposition to discuss with you."

Masayoshi hurriedly replied, "Please, go ahead, Mr. Ito!"

Takehiko spoke with a serious tone, "I have always had great faith in the future of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, and you should know this."

"Yes!" Masayoshi respectfully said, "I have heard of your high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! Thank you for valuing us!"

Takehiko continued, "I have been wanting to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals for a while now. I had extensive discussions with Jiro before his sudden disappearance from the scene. So now, I'm here to continue this matter with you."

Masayoshi asked, "What are your plans for this investment, Mr. Ito?"

Takehiko said, "I propose a deal with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals: I will invest at a valuation of $15 billion, acquiring 30% of the company's shares."

Masayoshi awkwardly responded, "Mr. Ito, the current valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is probably over $20 billion. Your offer of $15 billion seems a bit low..."

Takehiko lightly replied, "Don't rush to conclusions. I also want to discuss two other transactions with you."

With that, Takehiko added, "Firstly, if you can facilitate my investment at a valuation of $15 billion, I will privately give you $200 million in cash."

"And secondly, if you assist me in this matter, not only will I give you $200 million in cash, but I will also solidify your position within Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. I can assure you that regardless of whether Jiro returns or not, you will remain firmly in the position of chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Although the Ito family was one of Japan's top families, it didn't mean Takehiko was a generous person.

He had always wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, to ride on its success and make a profit. And he had always aimed to keep the investment price as low as possible.

If the valuation was over $20 billion, he would have to pay at least $6-7 billion in cash for a 30% stake. But if he could bring the valuation down to $15 billion, he would only need to pay $4.5 billion, saving tens of billions of dollars.

Upon hearing all this, Masayoshi's initial thought was that he didn't want to give Takehiko such a big advantage. After all, it meant a difference of tens of billions of dollars. The amount was huge.

But then, considering that Takehiko could privately give him cash and ensure his position as chairman without any interference, he began to feel tempted.

After weighing his options, he said, "Mr. Ito, since you've been so clear, I won't beat around the bush either. If you can privately give me $500 million and ensure my position as chairman, then at the meeting later, I'll do my utmost to facilitate the Ito family's investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"








Chapter 1655 - "Family Fortunes: Kobayashi's Turning Point"


In the boardroom of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.

A large group of extended family members of the Kobayashi clan, along with company executives, were all sitting upright, a bit tense.

Recent events in the group had everyone on edge.

First, the old chairman was tragically poisoned to death, then the eldest son was suspected of poisoning his own father and was globally hunted down by the second son, reportedly already deceased. Following that, the second son also disappeared without a trace. It seemed as if the Kobayashi family, father and sons, were cursed by some divine punishment.

However, amidst the tension, there was still hope for the future among them.

Because until now, they had not been deeply involved in the operations of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, nor had they enjoyed the profits from it. They had only received meager benefits.

But now, things were different.

Now, Masayoshi had taken over as the acting chairman. He had promised everyone that Kobayashi Pharmaceutical would distribute at least 40% of its profits. If he could fulfill this promise, everyone present would see their annual income increase tenfold or more.

At this moment, Masayoshi strode confidently into the meeting room.

All eyes turned to him. In everyone's eyes, Masayoshi was now their god of wealth.

After entering, Masayoshi headed straight for the chairman's seat, and everyone else stood up respectfully.

At that moment, someone flattered him, saying, "Welcome, Chairman!"

As if awakened from a trance, everyone quickly echoed, "Welcome, Chairman!"

With that, warm applause filled the room.

Masayoshi felt very comfortable inside and smiled, saying, "Don't call me by titles so casually. I'm just the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical for now. If word gets out, people will gossip!"

The first flatterer hastily said, "Chairman, in our hearts, you are the rightful chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical!"

Masayoshi smiled triumphantly and then put on a solemn expression, saying seriously, "Personally, I sincerely hope that Mr. Jiro can return to Kobayashi Pharmaceutical and take back control as soon as possible. Until he returns, I am just temporarily filling his position to manage the company!"

With that, he raised his hands, signaling everyone to sit down.

After everyone had taken their seats, he said earnestly, "As you all know, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical is facing internal and external troubles. I recently heard that there is a company in China called Mystical Labs that has launched a product called Mystical Gastric Remedy. It's said that this medicine is much more effective than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder. However, due to limited production capacity, it has not yet entered the Japanese market."

One person hurriedly said, "Chairman, I was just about to report this to you. My son-in-law went to China last week and heard about this medicine, so he bought a box at a higher price and brought it back. I tried it yesterday, and I have to say, this medicine is much stronger than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder!"

Masayoshi spoke up, "If that's true, then Mystical Labs could very well become our next formidable opponent!"

Pausing for a moment, Masayoshi continued, "Moreover, if our efficacy falls short compared to theirs, with their increasing production volume and our declining sales, if Kobayashi Gastric Powder is overshadowed by Mystical Gastric Remedy globally, our revenue will suffer greatly!"

Everyone's expressions turned serious.






Chapter 1656 - "Valuations and Ventures: The Ito Family's Offer"


Kobayashi Gastric Powder, it's the flagship product of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, and most of its income and profits rely on this one medicine to sustain.

If it's truly surpassed by Mystical Gastric Remedy, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical will definitely suffer a huge blow.

So, someone asked Masayoshi, "President, can't we just sit and wait for doom like this? Do you have any good countermeasures?"

Masayoshi spoke up, "There is a countermeasure indeed. We must strengthen our investment in drug research and development, quickly conduct a thorough major upgrade of our current products. If our Kobayashi Gastric Powder can surpass Mystical Gastric Remedy in efficacy, the market will definitely still be ours!"

The head of research and development spoke, "President, if we want to increase investment in research and development, it will require a huge budget. The company has lost a lot of money recently, can we still afford it?"

Masayoshi tactfully responded, "That's actually what I'm about to tell everyone. Our current cash flow isn't great, the investment in the production base in Osaka has cost us a lot, coupled with the previous unexpected losses, the funds we can put into research and development now are less than 50 million US dollars. So, my idea is to quickly raise some funds, at least one billion US dollars, to upgrade our drug research laboratory!"

Upon hearing about fundraising, everyone sat up straight, and someone asked eagerly, "President, do you have suitable fundraising targets now?"

Masayoshi nodded, "Previously, President Jiro has been discussing fundraising with Takehiko, the head of the Ito family. I believe everyone knows about this, right?"

Everyone nodded in agreement.

Jiro has always wanted investment from Takehiko, and even wanted to become his son-in-law. Otherwise, he wouldn't have spent money sponsoring Nanako's participation in the martial arts competition. This fact was already well-known in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical.

In fact, everyone was prepared for Kobayashi Pharmaceutical to join forces with the Ito family, but unfortunately, before the formal progress of the marriage, Jiro disappeared.

Everyone thought that cooperation with the Ito family would also be terminated because of this. But unexpectedly, Masayoshi now wants to initiate cooperation with the Ito family again.

Immediately, everyone became interested and asked excitedly, "President, do you know what kind of valuation the Ito family can offer us?"

Masayoshi cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Takehiko of the Ito family is willing to invest 4.5 billion US dollars in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical at a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, taking up 30% of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's total shares after investment!"

"A valuation of 15 billion US dollars?!"

People couldn't help but start discussing.

Back then, when Jiro negotiated with Takehiko, the price wasn't this low.

At that time, Jiro had informed everyone that the valuation would be at least over two hundred billion US dollars.

How come it suddenly decreased so much?!

Someone questioned, "President, the Ito family's previous offer wasn't this low, why such a drastic reduction all of a sudden?"

Another person said, "Exactly! It should be at least around two hundred and twenty billion US dollars, right? A valuation of one hundred and fifty billion US dollars is simply robbery..."

Masayoshi's expression looked somewhat unpleasant as he said, "You need to understand, we are currently facing internal and external troubles. Not only has the president disappeared for no reason, but there's also a Mystical Gastric Remedy emerging in China. If we don't seize the time to raise funds now, if we are caught off guard by Mystical Gastric Remedy, and our performance declines significantly, not to mention a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, even 10 billion US dollars won't be possible!"








Chapter 1657 - "Dollar Signs and Decision Making: Kobayashi's Quandary"


Actually, what Masayoshi said wasn't just empty talk.

There was indeed some information gap between Takehiko and him.

At this moment, Takehiko still thought Kobayashi's stomach medicine was invincible. He believed that seizing Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at this point was like catching a money-making train.

However, Masayoshi and other members of the Kobayashi family now knew about the existence of Mystical Labs.

They knew that at this very moment, in China, in Aurous Hill, there was a stomach medicine called Mystical Gastric Remedy sweeping across the land of China. The efficacy of this Mystical Gastric Remedy was much stronger than Kobayashi's stomach medicine.

So, when Masayoshi expressed his concerns, almost everyone immediately changed their minds.

Just a moment ago, they thought Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals should be valued at least at 20 billion, and accepting anything less than 15 billion dollars was absolutely unacceptable.

But now they suddenly realized that someone was willing to offer a valuation of 15 billion dollars, which was already quite rare.

In case Mystical Gastric Remedy successfully made its way to Japan, the valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would plummet.

So, after some consideration, almost everyone immediately supported Masayoshi's decision.

Masayoshi was extremely excited.

As long as they signed the agreement with the Ito family, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would immediately receive an injection of 4.5 billion dollars, and he himself would also receive a reward of 500 million dollars.

In this way, he would suddenly become a super-rich person!

As for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, even if it went bankrupt in the future, it wouldn't matter much to him. Five hundred million dollars was roughly equivalent to over 50 billion yen, which was enough for him to live comfortably for the rest of his life.

So, he immediately notified Takehiko to go to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and strike while the iron was hot, signing the contract on the spot.

After hearing this news, Takehiko was greatly excited.

He thought that he had bought into Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at a low price, and in the future, he would make at least three to four times the profit. So, he almost immediately rushed to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals with his assistant and lawyer.

Because both companies were located near the Ginza area in Tokyo, which was Tokyo's most prosperous commercial district, the distance wasn't too far. It only took about ten minutes to drive.

Masayoshi was ecstatic and said to the other members of the Kobayashi family, "Mr. Takehiko will soon come over to sign the contract with us. After the contract is signed, 4.5 billion dollars will be transferred to our account immediately. With this money, we will have enough to deal with the upcoming impact from Mystical Labs!"

The others were also immediately overjoyed.

4.5 billion dollars was indeed a astronomical figure. With so much money, even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals lost a hundred million dollars a year, it would be enough to support them for forty-five years.

In this case, these executives could also stay comfortably at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals faced tremendous challenges, the money in their accounts would allow them to live a comfortable life for many years.

...

At this moment, Takehiko walked out of the luxurious office building of the Ito family in high spirits and got into his Lexus sedan.

Beside him were his two bodyguards and an assistant, and this assistant was none other than Koichi, who had previously accompanied Nanako to China for the competition.

Koichi was originally Takehiko's confidant. The reason he was sent to accompany Nanako to China for the competition a while ago was also due to concerns. So, he was trusted to accompany the person Ito trusted the most.








Chapter 1658 - "Hidden Forces: The Legacy of Japan's Ancient Arts"


Right now, Nanako was recuperating in Kyoto, and Koichi had gone to China a few days ago to seek medicine for her, but there wasn't much progress. So, he returned to Tokyo to report to Takehiko, Nanako's father, and then stayed in Tokyo.

Apart from the Lexus limousine Takehiko was riding in, there were ten bodyguards split between two Lexus SUVs, guarding Takehiko's vehicle from the front and back. The three vehicles formed a convoy heading towards Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Inside the car, Takehiko's expression was filled with excitement. He analyzed Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' financial reports and market sales over the past two years, feeling that the company's future prospects were very promising. Investing now would definitely be the best time.

So, in his view, investing $4.5 billion in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was like planting a large swath of gold in a magical land. The future returns would be at least $15 billion or more!

$15 billion, converted into yen, exceeded 150 billion, and converted into RMB, exceeded 100 billion!

With such a huge fortune, no one could contain their excitement deep down.

In his excitement, Takehiko couldn't help but sigh, lamenting, "I wonder what happened to Jiro. How could a healthy person just disappear out of thin air?"

Koichi was also puzzled, saying, "Before Miss Nanako participated in the finals, Jiro came to visit, saying he must attend Miss Nanako's match and look forward to presenting the award to her after the finals..."

"But on the day of the finals, Jiro didn't show up at the venue. Originally, he was supposed to be the guest presenter for the finals, but because he was absent without reason, the organizers had to invite someone else to present the award..."

"I've always felt that this matter is somewhat inexplicable. According to reason, Jiro would never miss the finals for Miss Nanako."

Takehiko sighed, "I was even thinking of recruiting him as a son-in-law, but I didn't expect him to disappear..."

After saying that, he looked somewhat melancholic and said, "Now Nanako's physical condition is not very good, I wonder when she will fully recover..."

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, I have already asked someone to contact experts from the United States to see if we can invite them over for a consultation for Miss Nanako."

"Good." Takehiko nodded earnestly. "We must invite the best experts from around the world. Even if it costs a lot of money, it's worth it!"

Koichi then asked, "Mr. Chairman, what about Mr. Kazuki? Doctors in Tokyo are also helpless with his injuries. Should we invite experts from the United States to come and help him?"

Takehiko waved his hand with some disgust. "Forget it, he's a waste. It's not worth investing too much energy into him. If he had some real skills, Nanako wouldn't have suffered such serious injuries!"

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, in fact, this matter can't be blamed on Mr. Yamamoto. The main issue lies with Miss Nanako's opponent's coach, who is really powerful..."

"Powerful?" Takehiko snorted disdainfully. "Tanaka, you may have some misunderstanding about the word 'powerful'! Let me tell you, true power lies not in karate or judo, but in our Japanese ninjutsu and onmyoji. That's the real supernatural power. Kazuki's karate is just a facade, nothing more than a show for ordinary people!"

Koichi asked in surprise, "Mr. Chairman, do ninjutsu and onmyoji really exist?"

Takehiko said lightly, "Tanaka, ninjutsu and onmyoji are both national arts of our Great Japan. Especially ninjutsu, even Westerners are obsessed with it. Why would you doubt it?"

Koichi said awkwardly, "Mr. Chairman, I've been to Iga City, the hometown of ninjutsu, a few times before, and I've seen some ninjutsu performances there. I always feel that ninjutsu is a combination of acrobatics and magic, with little practical significance."

Takehiko chuckled disdainfully, with a hint of mockery in his tone. "You, Tanaka, are like a frog at the bottom of a well. Let me tell you, true ninjutsu is no different from what the legends say. It's just that real ninjas are few and far between nowadays, mostly carefully preserved by top families. They are like nuclear weapons to these big families, and no family would willingly expose them!"

With that, he sneered and continued, "Some time ago, the sixth generation of the Yamaguchi-gumi mysteriously died in his heavily guarded hot spring palace in Hokkaido. Do you know about this?"

Koichi immediately nodded. "This matter, almost everyone in Japan knows about it. It was reported on TV, saying he died of a cerebral hemorrhage."

"Cerebral hemorrhage?" Takehiko snorted. "It's just hearsay from the outside world. In fact, he died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu!"







Chapter 1659 - "Ninja Legends and Corporate Deals"

At this moment, Koichi felt like his whole worldview was being turned upside down.

The renowned leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi sixth generation, actually died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu. This was a bit too legendary.

However, he dared not have any doubts about Takehiko's words.

Because he knew Takehiko's personality very well; this person never spoke uncertain words.

If he said so, then surely he had some special means to confirm that what he said was indeed true.

In fact, Koichi even suspected that within the Ito family, there might also be ninja masters.

However, he wisely refrained from asking too much.

Because he knew that there were some questions he shouldn't ask, and some things he shouldn't know.

As an assistant of the Ito family, Takehiko's confidant, what he needed to do was to serve Takehiko well. Ask what needed to be asked, and not say a word about what shouldn't be asked.

So, he respectfully said to Takehiko, "I am ignorant and inexperienced, I never thought that the legendary master of ninjutsu actually existed..."

Takehiko nodded slightly, sighed and said, "It's a pity that the master of ninjutsu is skilled in killing invisibly, but not in healing. Otherwise, Nanako wouldn't have to endure so much pain."

After saying that, he sighed again and waved his hand, "Let's not talk about this anymore. After we sign the contract at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals later, it will also be the end of a worry for me. Tomorrow, you will accompany me to Kyoto. I need to put aside my affairs and go back to Kyoto to accompany Nanako for a few days."

"Okay!"

...

At this time, Charlie was still on his way to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After all, the airport was still quite far from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, not as convenient as Takehiko.

So, Takehiko and his party arrived at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals ahead of Charlie.

In the conference room of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Masayoshi had long instructed everyone not to mention anything about Mystical Gastric Remedy, but to first secure the money from the Ito family.

If after the Ito family's investment, Mystical Gastric Remedy rose unexpectedly, then the Kobayashi family would also need to have a unified stance. If asked, they would simply say they didn't know, to completely avoid any accountability from the Ito family.

In the end, it was about acting dumb to deceive the Ito family.

Takehiko had no idea about this. When he walked into the conference room, the entire management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals stood up and applauded, each showing utmost respect towards him, making him feel greatly respected.

Masayoshi even graciously gave up his seat as chairman of the meeting, saying to Takehiko, "Chairman Ito, please take a seat!"

Takehiko nodded in satisfaction, took his seat as chairman, and smiled, "I've always wanted to visit you all, but there hasn't been a suitable opportunity. Seeing you all here today, you are indeed all outstanding talents. Truly worthy of being Japan's backbone!"

Seeing Takehiko giving them such high praise, everyone was overjoyed. At this moment, looking at Takehiko's expression, it was like looking at a golden goose.








Chapter 1660 - "Show Me the Money... and the Drama"


At this moment, Takehiko spoke again, "I've always had high hopes for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and am very willing to support its further development. So, I came here today to sign the investment agreement with you. I believe you all have no objections to my investment intentions, right?"

Masayoshi hurriedly replied with respect, "President Ito, rest assured. We had already reached a consensus before your arrival, and we warmly welcome your investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Takehiko nodded. To prevent any complications, he spoke directly, "Alright then, I've been quite busy lately and plan to leave Tokyo tomorrow. So, let's just sign the contract now. If everything's okay, I'll notify the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

Masayoshi blurted out, "No problem! Absolutely no problem. We can sign the contract right away!"

Takehiko immediately turned to Koichi beside him and said, "Tanaka, bring out the contract for everyone to review."

Koichi promptly took out several copies of the contract and distributed them, saying, "Everyone, the investment details are all written in the contract. This time, our valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is $15 billion, and we are prepared to invest $4.5 billion, holding a 30% stake. If there are no objections, we can proceed to sign the contract now, and once signed, we can arrange for the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

After receiving the contracts and carefully reviewing them, everyone found no hidden clauses or risks. They all looked towards Masayoshi, indicating for him to sign on behalf of the company.

Masayoshi also wanted to finalize this matter quickly. So, he immediately, in the name of the acting president, boldly signed his name on the contract.

With the contract signed, Takehiko promptly informed the finance department to transfer the $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account.

Next, it was up to the board members of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals to submit an application to the Tokyo Business Administration Department to officially transfer 30% of the company's shares to the Ito family.

Upon hearing that the $4.5 billion had been deposited, Masayoshi was ecstatic. He shook hands with Takehiko, saying, "Mr. Ito, from now on, you are a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Takehiko laughed heartily and replied, "Rest assured, I won't interfere with your daily operations. Just focus on doing well and strive to make Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals one of the world's top pharmaceutical companies. Let's all prosper together!"

Masayoshi quickly turned to the executives around him and said, "Come on, let's applaud together to welcome Mr. Ito as a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Everyone smiled and applauded enthusiastically.

Just then, the door of the conference room suddenly swung open, and Charlie Wade walked in expressionlessly, saying coldly, "What's all this noise about?"

Everyone turned to look at Charlie, all stunned. Who was this person? Why had they never seen him before? What was he doing here?

Takehiko didn't expect someone to barge in at this moment and frowned, "Who are you? Do you have the right to barge in here?"

Charlie looked at him indifferently and said, "Old man, I'm a major shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Do you think I can't barge in?"

"Ridiculous!" Masayoshi retorted coldly, "You're not even affiliated with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. What gives you the right to claim you're a major shareholder?"

At this point, Koichi turned his head and recognized Charlie, exclaiming, "Master Wade, you... what are you doing here?"

Seeing him here too, Charlie sneered and said, "Tanaka, you really are quite persistent. How come I keep running into you everywhere?"

Takehiko hurriedly questioned Koichi, "Tanaka, do you know him?!"

Koichi quickly approached Takehiko and whispered, "Chairman, this is Charlie, who incapacitated Mr. Kazuki..."
Interesting times ahead. More drama to unfold 😀😀😀
 
Chapter 1651 - "Counting Heads and Climbing Clouds"

Aurous Hill Airport.

The plane arranged by Isaac had been waiting in the hangar for quite some time.

Orvel, accompanied by Ichiro, had already arrived and was currently waiting below the plane.

Lorden and Paul had also arrived early, patiently awaiting Charlie's arrival.

Nine o'clock in the morning.

Isaac's convoy arrived at the hangar one after another.

Isaac immediately stepped out of the car and personally opened the door for Charlie.

After Charlie got out of the car, everyone came forward to greet him.

Charlie nodded slightly in acknowledgment and said no to everyone, "Is everyone here? If so, let's board the plane now."

Isaac did a quick headcount and respectfully said to Charlie, "Master Wade, everyone is here."

"Good, let's go!"

Accompanying Charlie were Isaac, Orvel, Lorden, Paul, Ichiro, and some of Orvel and Isaac's subordinates, totaling twelve people.

After everyone boarded the plane, the crew immediately started the engines and pushed the plane out of the hangar, then contacted the control tower to request priority takeoff.

The plane soared into the sky, heading eastward.

During the flight, Ichiro was visibly restless, appearing quite anxious.

Summoning his courage, he approached Charlie and respectfully asked, "Master Wade, what if other members of the family refuse to accept me, or still believe that I am the one who killed my father, and refuse to let me inherit Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

Charlie replied indifferently, "I have a video of Jiro admitting his guilt. I'll show it to them when the time comes."

Ichiro asked again, "But what if they still don't believe?"

Charlie smirked contemptuously, "Don't believe? Then we'll proceed through legal channels. If they claim you killed your father, can they provide concrete evidence? If they can't, it proves you're not the culprit. What can they do to you?"

He continued, "Besides, your brother is already missing. You're the sole heir to your father's estate now. If other members of your family refuse to acknowledge you, just kick them all out of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and let them fend for themselves!"

Ichiro looked somewhat uncertain and said, "Master Wade, to be honest, the board of directors of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals consists of my uncles and older family members. Although they don't hold actual shares, they have substantial influence. They receive significant dividends from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals every year, and they also hold important positions in the company. If these people oppose me, it won't be easy to deal with..."

Charlie dismissed it nonchalantly, "That's not a problem. I'll give them two options. First, cooperate honestly. As long as they behave, they'll continue to receive their dividends as usual. But if they refuse to play ball, then there's only the second option: they'll all be kicked out, every single one of them. The world will keep turning without them, and we can rebuild the management team for those important positions."

With that said, Charlie pointed to Lorden and said to Ichiro, "If necessary, I'll allocate part of the management team from Mystical Labs to take over the management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals entirely. You can stay in Japan and enjoy your life, not worrying about anything else."

Ichiro understood very well that after smoothly transferring 90% of the shares to Charlie, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals had little to do with him anymore.

All he could do was honestly take the dividends given by Charlie and live the life of an ordinary wealthy man, indulging in luxury and extravagance.

That's it.








Chapter 1652 - "Tokyo Turmoil: Charlie's Corporate Crusade"

Thinking it over, Ichiro couldn't help but feel a twinge of guilt.

After all, in doing so, it was like selling off his father's life's work.

There's an old saying in China, "A son selling his father's land without a care," but this saying is usually about profligate sons. While Ichiro might not be the most capable, he certainly wasn't a spendthrift.

If he were a spendthrift, he wouldn't have come to China to attend the Chinese Medicine Expo, nor would he have coveted Simon Thorpe's miraculous medicine.

His sole desire for obtaining the formula for the miraculous medicine was to revitalize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and make it stand at the forefront of the world.

Ultimately, he also had a desire to lead his family to prosperity.

But now, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was on the brink of collapse under his watch.

Although Ichiro felt deeply troubled, upon closer examination, he didn't necessarily see it as a bad thing.

After all, he knew just how popular Mystical Gastric Remedy was now. Given its potent effects, it was destined to become a best-selling drug worldwide.

And if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals wasn't acquired by Charlie, it would inevitably decline in the future.

If Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals focused solely on producing Mystical Gastric Remedy after changing hands, it would undoubtedly generate immense wealth globally. At that point, his 10% stake might fetch even more money.

With this in mind, Ichiro felt somewhat relieved.

......

Over two hours later, the plane carrying Charlie landed at Tokyo Airport.

After completing immigration procedures, they exited the airport, where Isaac's men, arranged by him, were already waiting outside.

All of Isaac's men were driving Rolls-Royces.

Rolls-Royces were even rarer in Japan than in China.

This was mainly because most Japanese people preferred domestic car brands, which were cheaper and more affordable.

Imported cars like Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and even Rolls-Royce were rarely seen on Japanese streets, so this fleet composed entirely of Rolls-Royces was quite conspicuous at the airport.

Isaac personally opened the door of one of the Rolls-Royces for Charlie. After Charlie got in, he circled around to the other side and got in before asking Charlie, "Young Master, where shall we go first?"

Charlie replied, "Straight to the headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Isaac said, "Young Master, I've investigated the situation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. To be frank, their family structure is quite complex. It might be difficult to convince them by bringing Ichiro over abruptly."

Charlie smiled faintly, unperturbed, and said, "The more complex it is, the more we need to cut through the chaos swiftly. I'm here to make money, not to make friends with them. Do you expect me to unravel every single knot of the Kobayashi family's mess?"

Isaac expressed some concern, "Young Master, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is worth over a hundred billion. I'm afraid those peripheral members of the family have their eyes on it. Now that they see Ichiro as dead and Jiro missing, it's a perfect opportunity for them to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. They might already be internally dividing the company. If we try to seize it abruptly, it might provoke strong resistance..."

Charlie casually smiled, "From a legal perspective, no one can stop Ichiro from reclaiming Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. If other members of the Kobayashi family are dissatisfied and want to play tricks, then I'll take this opportunity to clean up those peripheral family members of the Kobayashi family!"








Chapter 1653 - "Legal Labyrinths: Inheritance Intrigues at Kobayashi"


At the Tokyo headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, preparations were underway for an emergency shareholders' meeting.

During this period, the president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., also known as Jiro Kobayashi, had suddenly disappeared after traveling to China, leaving the entire Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals group without leadership.

At first, the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals tried everything to locate Jiro.

But despite their extensive efforts and attempts, they couldn't find him.

Subsequently, they immediately contacted the leader of the Ito family, Takehiko Ito.

The reason for contacting Takehiko was because all the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals knew that Takehiko held a high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and Jiro. He was eager to have Jiro as his son-in-law and then invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

And ultimately, Jiro's trip to China was to pursue Takehiko's daughter, Nanako.

However, while Nanako had returned, her shadow, Jiro, had vanished into thin air, leaving the Kobayashi family perplexed.

Takehiko was deeply concerned about this matter as well. After all, he held Jiro and Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals in high regard. If Jiro went missing, there would be no way for him to become his son-in-law.

Moreover, the production capacity of the Mystical Gastric Remedy was insufficient, and it had not yet been exported to overseas markets. Therefore, Japanese consumers remained unaware of this miraculous medicine. They still regarded Kobayashi Gastric Powder as the top choice for stomach medicine, and its sales in the Japanese market remained unaffected.

So, in Takehiko's view, the future prospects of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals remained bright.

To seize the opportunity to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Takehiko dispatched many people to search for Jiro's whereabouts everywhere.

Unfortunately, they had no strong intelligence network in China and couldn't gather any information about Jiro.

As a result, in the eyes of the Kobayashi family and Takehiko, Jiro seemed to have completely disappeared.

Over time, Takehiko was the first to give up on continuing the search for Jiro.

He felt that instead of searching for Jiro, it would be better to quickly select a new president for the Kobayashi family and then cooperate with the new president.

Subsequently, under Takehiko's operation, the Kobayashi family also gave up.

After giving up the search for Jiro, the Kobayashi family entered the next phase, preparing to restructure Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and redistribute the cake that was Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was developed by Masao Kobayashi over several decades. Although many members of the Kobayashi family were involved, they did not directly own shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After Masao's death, Ichiro was accused of patricide, and Jiro naturally became the sole heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

However, now Jiro had also disappeared.

According to Japanese law, if within a certain period of time, Jiro remained missing, then legally he could be declared dead, and his relatives would have the right to inherit all his property.

In that case, all the shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would become a feast for the peripheral relatives of the Kobayashi family.

Jiro's paternal uncle, Masayoshi, had temporarily taken over as the acting president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., replacing Jiro to exercise management rights.

Takehiko, who had been coveting Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals shares, immediately shifted his attention to Masayoshi.










Chapter 1654 - "Cash and Chairmanship: Masayoshi's Temptation"


At this moment, he dialed directly to Masayoshi. As soon as the call connected, he began, "Mr. Kobayashi, congratulations on taking up the position of the council chairman!"

Masayoshi respectfully replied, "Mr. Ito, thank you for your congratulations. This council chairmanship of mine is just temporary. When my nephew, Jiro, returns, I will gladly pass this position to him."

Takehiko let out a cold laugh and said, "I suspect Jiro won't be coming back. You, as the acting council chairman, will soon become the official chairman!"

Masayoshi felt inwardly delighted, but he maintained a very honest tone, saying, "Mr. Ito, to be frank with you, I still harbor hopes that Jiro will return safely."

Takehiko chuckled and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, I didn't call just to exchange pleasantries with you. I have a business proposition to discuss with you."

Masayoshi hurriedly replied, "Please, go ahead, Mr. Ito!"

Takehiko spoke with a serious tone, "I have always had great faith in the future of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, and you should know this."

"Yes!" Masayoshi respectfully said, "I have heard of your high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! Thank you for valuing us!"

Takehiko continued, "I have been wanting to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals for a while now. I had extensive discussions with Jiro before his sudden disappearance from the scene. So now, I'm here to continue this matter with you."

Masayoshi asked, "What are your plans for this investment, Mr. Ito?"

Takehiko said, "I propose a deal with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals: I will invest at a valuation of $15 billion, acquiring 30% of the company's shares."

Masayoshi awkwardly responded, "Mr. Ito, the current valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is probably over $20 billion. Your offer of $15 billion seems a bit low..."

Takehiko lightly replied, "Don't rush to conclusions. I also want to discuss two other transactions with you."

With that, Takehiko added, "Firstly, if you can facilitate my investment at a valuation of $15 billion, I will privately give you $200 million in cash."

"And secondly, if you assist me in this matter, not only will I give you $200 million in cash, but I will also solidify your position within Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. I can assure you that regardless of whether Jiro returns or not, you will remain firmly in the position of chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Although the Ito family was one of Japan's top families, it didn't mean Takehiko was a generous person.

He had always wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, to ride on its success and make a profit. And he had always aimed to keep the investment price as low as possible.

If the valuation was over $20 billion, he would have to pay at least $6-7 billion in cash for a 30% stake. But if he could bring the valuation down to $15 billion, he would only need to pay $4.5 billion, saving tens of billions of dollars.

Upon hearing all this, Masayoshi's initial thought was that he didn't want to give Takehiko such a big advantage. After all, it meant a difference of tens of billions of dollars. The amount was huge.

But then, considering that Takehiko could privately give him cash and ensure his position as chairman without any interference, he began to feel tempted.

After weighing his options, he said, "Mr. Ito, since you've been so clear, I won't beat around the bush either. If you can privately give me $500 million and ensure my position as chairman, then at the meeting later, I'll do my utmost to facilitate the Ito family's investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"








Chapter 1655 - "Family Fortunes: Kobayashi's Turning Point"


In the boardroom of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.

A large group of extended family members of the Kobayashi clan, along with company executives, were all sitting upright, a bit tense.

Recent events in the group had everyone on edge.

First, the old chairman was tragically poisoned to death, then the eldest son was suspected of poisoning his own father and was globally hunted down by the second son, reportedly already deceased. Following that, the second son also disappeared without a trace. It seemed as if the Kobayashi family, father and sons, were cursed by some divine punishment.

However, amidst the tension, there was still hope for the future among them.

Because until now, they had not been deeply involved in the operations of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, nor had they enjoyed the profits from it. They had only received meager benefits.

But now, things were different.

Now, Masayoshi had taken over as the acting chairman. He had promised everyone that Kobayashi Pharmaceutical would distribute at least 40% of its profits. If he could fulfill this promise, everyone present would see their annual income increase tenfold or more.

At this moment, Masayoshi strode confidently into the meeting room.

All eyes turned to him. In everyone's eyes, Masayoshi was now their god of wealth.

After entering, Masayoshi headed straight for the chairman's seat, and everyone else stood up respectfully.

At that moment, someone flattered him, saying, "Welcome, Chairman!"

As if awakened from a trance, everyone quickly echoed, "Welcome, Chairman!"

With that, warm applause filled the room.

Masayoshi felt very comfortable inside and smiled, saying, "Don't call me by titles so casually. I'm just the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical for now. If word gets out, people will gossip!"

The first flatterer hastily said, "Chairman, in our hearts, you are the rightful chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical!"

Masayoshi smiled triumphantly and then put on a solemn expression, saying seriously, "Personally, I sincerely hope that Mr. Jiro can return to Kobayashi Pharmaceutical and take back control as soon as possible. Until he returns, I am just temporarily filling his position to manage the company!"

With that, he raised his hands, signaling everyone to sit down.

After everyone had taken their seats, he said earnestly, "As you all know, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical is facing internal and external troubles. I recently heard that there is a company in China called Mystical Labs that has launched a product called Mystical Gastric Remedy. It's said that this medicine is much more effective than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder. However, due to limited production capacity, it has not yet entered the Japanese market."

One person hurriedly said, "Chairman, I was just about to report this to you. My son-in-law went to China last week and heard about this medicine, so he bought a box at a higher price and brought it back. I tried it yesterday, and I have to say, this medicine is much stronger than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder!"

Masayoshi spoke up, "If that's true, then Mystical Labs could very well become our next formidable opponent!"

Pausing for a moment, Masayoshi continued, "Moreover, if our efficacy falls short compared to theirs, with their increasing production volume and our declining sales, if Kobayashi Gastric Powder is overshadowed by Mystical Gastric Remedy globally, our revenue will suffer greatly!"

Everyone's expressions turned serious.






Chapter 1656 - "Valuations and Ventures: The Ito Family's Offer"


Kobayashi Gastric Powder, it's the flagship product of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, and most of its income and profits rely on this one medicine to sustain.

If it's truly surpassed by Mystical Gastric Remedy, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical will definitely suffer a huge blow.

So, someone asked Masayoshi, "President, can't we just sit and wait for doom like this? Do you have any good countermeasures?"

Masayoshi spoke up, "There is a countermeasure indeed. We must strengthen our investment in drug research and development, quickly conduct a thorough major upgrade of our current products. If our Kobayashi Gastric Powder can surpass Mystical Gastric Remedy in efficacy, the market will definitely still be ours!"

The head of research and development spoke, "President, if we want to increase investment in research and development, it will require a huge budget. The company has lost a lot of money recently, can we still afford it?"

Masayoshi tactfully responded, "That's actually what I'm about to tell everyone. Our current cash flow isn't great, the investment in the production base in Osaka has cost us a lot, coupled with the previous unexpected losses, the funds we can put into research and development now are less than 50 million US dollars. So, my idea is to quickly raise some funds, at least one billion US dollars, to upgrade our drug research laboratory!"

Upon hearing about fundraising, everyone sat up straight, and someone asked eagerly, "President, do you have suitable fundraising targets now?"

Masayoshi nodded, "Previously, President Jiro has been discussing fundraising with Takehiko, the head of the Ito family. I believe everyone knows about this, right?"

Everyone nodded in agreement.

Jiro has always wanted investment from Takehiko, and even wanted to become his son-in-law. Otherwise, he wouldn't have spent money sponsoring Nanako's participation in the martial arts competition. This fact was already well-known in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical.

In fact, everyone was prepared for Kobayashi Pharmaceutical to join forces with the Ito family, but unfortunately, before the formal progress of the marriage, Jiro disappeared.

Everyone thought that cooperation with the Ito family would also be terminated because of this. But unexpectedly, Masayoshi now wants to initiate cooperation with the Ito family again.

Immediately, everyone became interested and asked excitedly, "President, do you know what kind of valuation the Ito family can offer us?"

Masayoshi cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Takehiko of the Ito family is willing to invest 4.5 billion US dollars in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical at a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, taking up 30% of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's total shares after investment!"

"A valuation of 15 billion US dollars?!"

People couldn't help but start discussing.

Back then, when Jiro negotiated with Takehiko, the price wasn't this low.

At that time, Jiro had informed everyone that the valuation would be at least over two hundred billion US dollars.

How come it suddenly decreased so much?!

Someone questioned, "President, the Ito family's previous offer wasn't this low, why such a drastic reduction all of a sudden?"

Another person said, "Exactly! It should be at least around two hundred and twenty billion US dollars, right? A valuation of one hundred and fifty billion US dollars is simply robbery..."

Masayoshi's expression looked somewhat unpleasant as he said, "You need to understand, we are currently facing internal and external troubles. Not only has the president disappeared for no reason, but there's also a Mystical Gastric Remedy emerging in China. If we don't seize the time to raise funds now, if we are caught off guard by Mystical Gastric Remedy, and our performance declines significantly, not to mention a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, even 10 billion US dollars won't be possible!"








Chapter 1657 - "Dollar Signs and Decision Making: Kobayashi's Quandary"


Actually, what Masayoshi said wasn't just empty talk.

There was indeed some information gap between Takehiko and him.

At this moment, Takehiko still thought Kobayashi's stomach medicine was invincible. He believed that seizing Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at this point was like catching a money-making train.

However, Masayoshi and other members of the Kobayashi family now knew about the existence of Mystical Labs.

They knew that at this very moment, in China, in Aurous Hill, there was a stomach medicine called Mystical Gastric Remedy sweeping across the land of China. The efficacy of this Mystical Gastric Remedy was much stronger than Kobayashi's stomach medicine.

So, when Masayoshi expressed his concerns, almost everyone immediately changed their minds.

Just a moment ago, they thought Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals should be valued at least at 20 billion, and accepting anything less than 15 billion dollars was absolutely unacceptable.

But now they suddenly realized that someone was willing to offer a valuation of 15 billion dollars, which was already quite rare.

In case Mystical Gastric Remedy successfully made its way to Japan, the valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would plummet.

So, after some consideration, almost everyone immediately supported Masayoshi's decision.

Masayoshi was extremely excited.

As long as they signed the agreement with the Ito family, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would immediately receive an injection of 4.5 billion dollars, and he himself would also receive a reward of 500 million dollars.

In this way, he would suddenly become a super-rich person!

As for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, even if it went bankrupt in the future, it wouldn't matter much to him. Five hundred million dollars was roughly equivalent to over 50 billion yen, which was enough for him to live comfortably for the rest of his life.

So, he immediately notified Takehiko to go to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and strike while the iron was hot, signing the contract on the spot.

After hearing this news, Takehiko was greatly excited.

He thought that he had bought into Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at a low price, and in the future, he would make at least three to four times the profit. So, he almost immediately rushed to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals with his assistant and lawyer.

Because both companies were located near the Ginza area in Tokyo, which was Tokyo's most prosperous commercial district, the distance wasn't too far. It only took about ten minutes to drive.

Masayoshi was ecstatic and said to the other members of the Kobayashi family, "Mr. Takehiko will soon come over to sign the contract with us. After the contract is signed, 4.5 billion dollars will be transferred to our account immediately. With this money, we will have enough to deal with the upcoming impact from Mystical Labs!"

The others were also immediately overjoyed.

4.5 billion dollars was indeed a astronomical figure. With so much money, even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals lost a hundred million dollars a year, it would be enough to support them for forty-five years.

In this case, these executives could also stay comfortably at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals faced tremendous challenges, the money in their accounts would allow them to live a comfortable life for many years.

...

At this moment, Takehiko walked out of the luxurious office building of the Ito family in high spirits and got into his Lexus sedan.

Beside him were his two bodyguards and an assistant, and this assistant was none other than Koichi, who had previously accompanied Nanako to China for the competition.

Koichi was originally Takehiko's confidant. The reason he was sent to accompany Nanako to China for the competition a while ago was also due to concerns. So, he was trusted to accompany the person Ito trusted the most.








Chapter 1658 - "Hidden Forces: The Legacy of Japan's Ancient Arts"


Right now, Nanako was recuperating in Kyoto, and Koichi had gone to China a few days ago to seek medicine for her, but there wasn't much progress. So, he returned to Tokyo to report to Takehiko, Nanako's father, and then stayed in Tokyo.

Apart from the Lexus limousine Takehiko was riding in, there were ten bodyguards split between two Lexus SUVs, guarding Takehiko's vehicle from the front and back. The three vehicles formed a convoy heading towards Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Inside the car, Takehiko's expression was filled with excitement. He analyzed Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' financial reports and market sales over the past two years, feeling that the company's future prospects were very promising. Investing now would definitely be the best time.

So, in his view, investing $4.5 billion in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was like planting a large swath of gold in a magical land. The future returns would be at least $15 billion or more!

$15 billion, converted into yen, exceeded 150 billion, and converted into RMB, exceeded 100 billion!

With such a huge fortune, no one could contain their excitement deep down.

In his excitement, Takehiko couldn't help but sigh, lamenting, "I wonder what happened to Jiro. How could a healthy person just disappear out of thin air?"

Koichi was also puzzled, saying, "Before Miss Nanako participated in the finals, Jiro came to visit, saying he must attend Miss Nanako's match and look forward to presenting the award to her after the finals..."

"But on the day of the finals, Jiro didn't show up at the venue. Originally, he was supposed to be the guest presenter for the finals, but because he was absent without reason, the organizers had to invite someone else to present the award..."

"I've always felt that this matter is somewhat inexplicable. According to reason, Jiro would never miss the finals for Miss Nanako."

Takehiko sighed, "I was even thinking of recruiting him as a son-in-law, but I didn't expect him to disappear..."

After saying that, he looked somewhat melancholic and said, "Now Nanako's physical condition is not very good, I wonder when she will fully recover..."

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, I have already asked someone to contact experts from the United States to see if we can invite them over for a consultation for Miss Nanako."

"Good." Takehiko nodded earnestly. "We must invite the best experts from around the world. Even if it costs a lot of money, it's worth it!"

Koichi then asked, "Mr. Chairman, what about Mr. Kazuki? Doctors in Tokyo are also helpless with his injuries. Should we invite experts from the United States to come and help him?"

Takehiko waved his hand with some disgust. "Forget it, he's a waste. It's not worth investing too much energy into him. If he had some real skills, Nanako wouldn't have suffered such serious injuries!"

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, in fact, this matter can't be blamed on Mr. Yamamoto. The main issue lies with Miss Nanako's opponent's coach, who is really powerful..."

"Powerful?" Takehiko snorted disdainfully. "Tanaka, you may have some misunderstanding about the word 'powerful'! Let me tell you, true power lies not in karate or judo, but in our Japanese ninjutsu and onmyoji. That's the real supernatural power. Kazuki's karate is just a facade, nothing more than a show for ordinary people!"

Koichi asked in surprise, "Mr. Chairman, do ninjutsu and onmyoji really exist?"

Takehiko said lightly, "Tanaka, ninjutsu and onmyoji are both national arts of our Great Japan. Especially ninjutsu, even Westerners are obsessed with it. Why would you doubt it?"

Koichi said awkwardly, "Mr. Chairman, I've been to Iga City, the hometown of ninjutsu, a few times before, and I've seen some ninjutsu performances there. I always feel that ninjutsu is a combination of acrobatics and magic, with little practical significance."

Takehiko chuckled disdainfully, with a hint of mockery in his tone. "You, Tanaka, are like a frog at the bottom of a well. Let me tell you, true ninjutsu is no different from what the legends say. It's just that real ninjas are few and far between nowadays, mostly carefully preserved by top families. They are like nuclear weapons to these big families, and no family would willingly expose them!"

With that, he sneered and continued, "Some time ago, the sixth generation of the Yamaguchi-gumi mysteriously died in his heavily guarded hot spring palace in Hokkaido. Do you know about this?"

Koichi immediately nodded. "This matter, almost everyone in Japan knows about it. It was reported on TV, saying he died of a cerebral hemorrhage."

"Cerebral hemorrhage?" Takehiko snorted. "It's just hearsay from the outside world. In fact, he died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu!"







Chapter 1659 - "Ninja Legends and Corporate Deals"

At this moment, Koichi felt like his whole worldview was being turned upside down.

The renowned leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi sixth generation, actually died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu. This was a bit too legendary.

However, he dared not have any doubts about Takehiko's words.

Because he knew Takehiko's personality very well; this person never spoke uncertain words.

If he said so, then surely he had some special means to confirm that what he said was indeed true.

In fact, Koichi even suspected that within the Ito family, there might also be ninja masters.

However, he wisely refrained from asking too much.

Because he knew that there were some questions he shouldn't ask, and some things he shouldn't know.

As an assistant of the Ito family, Takehiko's confidant, what he needed to do was to serve Takehiko well. Ask what needed to be asked, and not say a word about what shouldn't be asked.

So, he respectfully said to Takehiko, "I am ignorant and inexperienced, I never thought that the legendary master of ninjutsu actually existed..."

Takehiko nodded slightly, sighed and said, "It's a pity that the master of ninjutsu is skilled in killing invisibly, but not in healing. Otherwise, Nanako wouldn't have to endure so much pain."

After saying that, he sighed again and waved his hand, "Let's not talk about this anymore. After we sign the contract at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals later, it will also be the end of a worry for me. Tomorrow, you will accompany me to Kyoto. I need to put aside my affairs and go back to Kyoto to accompany Nanako for a few days."

"Okay!"

...

At this time, Charlie was still on his way to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After all, the airport was still quite far from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, not as convenient as Takehiko.

So, Takehiko and his party arrived at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals ahead of Charlie.

In the conference room of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Masayoshi had long instructed everyone not to mention anything about Mystical Gastric Remedy, but to first secure the money from the Ito family.

If after the Ito family's investment, Mystical Gastric Remedy rose unexpectedly, then the Kobayashi family would also need to have a unified stance. If asked, they would simply say they didn't know, to completely avoid any accountability from the Ito family.

In the end, it was about acting dumb to deceive the Ito family.

Takehiko had no idea about this. When he walked into the conference room, the entire management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals stood up and applauded, each showing utmost respect towards him, making him feel greatly respected.

Masayoshi even graciously gave up his seat as chairman of the meeting, saying to Takehiko, "Chairman Ito, please take a seat!"

Takehiko nodded in satisfaction, took his seat as chairman, and smiled, "I've always wanted to visit you all, but there hasn't been a suitable opportunity. Seeing you all here today, you are indeed all outstanding talents. Truly worthy of being Japan's backbone!"

Seeing Takehiko giving them such high praise, everyone was overjoyed. At this moment, looking at Takehiko's expression, it was like looking at a golden goose.








Chapter 1660 - "Show Me the Money... and the Drama"


At this moment, Takehiko spoke again, "I've always had high hopes for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and am very willing to support its further development. So, I came here today to sign the investment agreement with you. I believe you all have no objections to my investment intentions, right?"

Masayoshi hurriedly replied with respect, "President Ito, rest assured. We had already reached a consensus before your arrival, and we warmly welcome your investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Takehiko nodded. To prevent any complications, he spoke directly, "Alright then, I've been quite busy lately and plan to leave Tokyo tomorrow. So, let's just sign the contract now. If everything's okay, I'll notify the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

Masayoshi blurted out, "No problem! Absolutely no problem. We can sign the contract right away!"

Takehiko immediately turned to Koichi beside him and said, "Tanaka, bring out the contract for everyone to review."

Koichi promptly took out several copies of the contract and distributed them, saying, "Everyone, the investment details are all written in the contract. This time, our valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is $15 billion, and we are prepared to invest $4.5 billion, holding a 30% stake. If there are no objections, we can proceed to sign the contract now, and once signed, we can arrange for the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

After receiving the contracts and carefully reviewing them, everyone found no hidden clauses or risks. They all looked towards Masayoshi, indicating for him to sign on behalf of the company.

Masayoshi also wanted to finalize this matter quickly. So, he immediately, in the name of the acting president, boldly signed his name on the contract.

With the contract signed, Takehiko promptly informed the finance department to transfer the $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account.

Next, it was up to the board members of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals to submit an application to the Tokyo Business Administration Department to officially transfer 30% of the company's shares to the Ito family.

Upon hearing that the $4.5 billion had been deposited, Masayoshi was ecstatic. He shook hands with Takehiko, saying, "Mr. Ito, from now on, you are a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Takehiko laughed heartily and replied, "Rest assured, I won't interfere with your daily operations. Just focus on doing well and strive to make Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals one of the world's top pharmaceutical companies. Let's all prosper together!"

Masayoshi quickly turned to the executives around him and said, "Come on, let's applaud together to welcome Mr. Ito as a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Everyone smiled and applauded enthusiastically.

Just then, the door of the conference room suddenly swung open, and Charlie Wade walked in expressionlessly, saying coldly, "What's all this noise about?"

Everyone turned to look at Charlie, all stunned. Who was this person? Why had they never seen him before? What was he doing here?

Takehiko didn't expect someone to barge in at this moment and frowned, "Who are you? Do you have the right to barge in here?"

Charlie looked at him indifferently and said, "Old man, I'm a major shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Do you think I can't barge in?"

"Ridiculous!" Masayoshi retorted coldly, "You're not even affiliated with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. What gives you the right to claim you're a major shareholder?"

At this point, Koichi turned his head and recognized Charlie, exclaiming, "Master Wade, you... what are you doing here?"

Seeing him here too, Charlie sneered and said, "Tanaka, you really are quite persistent. How come I keep running into you everywhere?"

Takehiko hurriedly questioned Koichi, "Tanaka, do you know him?!"

Koichi quickly approached Takehiko and whispered, "Chairman, this is Charlie, who incapacitated Mr. Kazuki..."
Interesting times ahead. More drama to unfold 😀😀😀
 
Chapter 1651 - "Counting Heads and Climbing Clouds"

Aurous Hill Airport.

The plane arranged by Isaac had been waiting in the hangar for quite some time.

Orvel, accompanied by Ichiro, had already arrived and was currently waiting below the plane.

Lorden and Paul had also arrived early, patiently awaiting Charlie's arrival.

Nine o'clock in the morning.

Isaac's convoy arrived at the hangar one after another.

Isaac immediately stepped out of the car and personally opened the door for Charlie.

After Charlie got out of the car, everyone came forward to greet him.

Charlie nodded slightly in acknowledgment and said no to everyone, "Is everyone here? If so, let's board the plane now."

Isaac did a quick headcount and respectfully said to Charlie, "Master Wade, everyone is here."

"Good, let's go!"

Accompanying Charlie were Isaac, Orvel, Lorden, Paul, Ichiro, and some of Orvel and Isaac's subordinates, totaling twelve people.

After everyone boarded the plane, the crew immediately started the engines and pushed the plane out of the hangar, then contacted the control tower to request priority takeoff.

The plane soared into the sky, heading eastward.

During the flight, Ichiro was visibly restless, appearing quite anxious.

Summoning his courage, he approached Charlie and respectfully asked, "Master Wade, what if other members of the family refuse to accept me, or still believe that I am the one who killed my father, and refuse to let me inherit Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

Charlie replied indifferently, "I have a video of Jiro admitting his guilt. I'll show it to them when the time comes."

Ichiro asked again, "But what if they still don't believe?"

Charlie smirked contemptuously, "Don't believe? Then we'll proceed through legal channels. If they claim you killed your father, can they provide concrete evidence? If they can't, it proves you're not the culprit. What can they do to you?"

He continued, "Besides, your brother is already missing. You're the sole heir to your father's estate now. If other members of your family refuse to acknowledge you, just kick them all out of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and let them fend for themselves!"

Ichiro looked somewhat uncertain and said, "Master Wade, to be honest, the board of directors of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals consists of my uncles and older family members. Although they don't hold actual shares, they have substantial influence. They receive significant dividends from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals every year, and they also hold important positions in the company. If these people oppose me, it won't be easy to deal with..."

Charlie dismissed it nonchalantly, "That's not a problem. I'll give them two options. First, cooperate honestly. As long as they behave, they'll continue to receive their dividends as usual. But if they refuse to play ball, then there's only the second option: they'll all be kicked out, every single one of them. The world will keep turning without them, and we can rebuild the management team for those important positions."

With that said, Charlie pointed to Lorden and said to Ichiro, "If necessary, I'll allocate part of the management team from Mystical Labs to take over the management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals entirely. You can stay in Japan and enjoy your life, not worrying about anything else."

Ichiro understood very well that after smoothly transferring 90% of the shares to Charlie, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals had little to do with him anymore.

All he could do was honestly take the dividends given by Charlie and live the life of an ordinary wealthy man, indulging in luxury and extravagance.

That's it.








Chapter 1652 - "Tokyo Turmoil: Charlie's Corporate Crusade"

Thinking it over, Ichiro couldn't help but feel a twinge of guilt.

After all, in doing so, it was like selling off his father's life's work.

There's an old saying in China, "A son selling his father's land without a care," but this saying is usually about profligate sons. While Ichiro might not be the most capable, he certainly wasn't a spendthrift.

If he were a spendthrift, he wouldn't have come to China to attend the Chinese Medicine Expo, nor would he have coveted Simon Thorpe's miraculous medicine.

His sole desire for obtaining the formula for the miraculous medicine was to revitalize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and make it stand at the forefront of the world.

Ultimately, he also had a desire to lead his family to prosperity.

But now, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was on the brink of collapse under his watch.

Although Ichiro felt deeply troubled, upon closer examination, he didn't necessarily see it as a bad thing.

After all, he knew just how popular Mystical Gastric Remedy was now. Given its potent effects, it was destined to become a best-selling drug worldwide.

And if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals wasn't acquired by Charlie, it would inevitably decline in the future.

If Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals focused solely on producing Mystical Gastric Remedy after changing hands, it would undoubtedly generate immense wealth globally. At that point, his 10% stake might fetch even more money.

With this in mind, Ichiro felt somewhat relieved.

......

Over two hours later, the plane carrying Charlie landed at Tokyo Airport.

After completing immigration procedures, they exited the airport, where Isaac's men, arranged by him, were already waiting outside.

All of Isaac's men were driving Rolls-Royces.

Rolls-Royces were even rarer in Japan than in China.

This was mainly because most Japanese people preferred domestic car brands, which were cheaper and more affordable.

Imported cars like Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and even Rolls-Royce were rarely seen on Japanese streets, so this fleet composed entirely of Rolls-Royces was quite conspicuous at the airport.

Isaac personally opened the door of one of the Rolls-Royces for Charlie. After Charlie got in, he circled around to the other side and got in before asking Charlie, "Young Master, where shall we go first?"

Charlie replied, "Straight to the headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Isaac said, "Young Master, I've investigated the situation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. To be frank, their family structure is quite complex. It might be difficult to convince them by bringing Ichiro over abruptly."

Charlie smiled faintly, unperturbed, and said, "The more complex it is, the more we need to cut through the chaos swiftly. I'm here to make money, not to make friends with them. Do you expect me to unravel every single knot of the Kobayashi family's mess?"

Isaac expressed some concern, "Young Master, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is worth over a hundred billion. I'm afraid those peripheral members of the family have their eyes on it. Now that they see Ichiro as dead and Jiro missing, it's a perfect opportunity for them to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. They might already be internally dividing the company. If we try to seize it abruptly, it might provoke strong resistance..."

Charlie casually smiled, "From a legal perspective, no one can stop Ichiro from reclaiming Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. If other members of the Kobayashi family are dissatisfied and want to play tricks, then I'll take this opportunity to clean up those peripheral family members of the Kobayashi family!"








Chapter 1653 - "Legal Labyrinths: Inheritance Intrigues at Kobayashi"


At the Tokyo headquarters of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, preparations were underway for an emergency shareholders' meeting.

During this period, the president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., also known as Jiro Kobayashi, had suddenly disappeared after traveling to China, leaving the entire Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals group without leadership.

At first, the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals tried everything to locate Jiro.

But despite their extensive efforts and attempts, they couldn't find him.

Subsequently, they immediately contacted the leader of the Ito family, Takehiko Ito.

The reason for contacting Takehiko was because all the shareholders of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals knew that Takehiko held a high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and Jiro. He was eager to have Jiro as his son-in-law and then invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

And ultimately, Jiro's trip to China was to pursue Takehiko's daughter, Nanako.

However, while Nanako had returned, her shadow, Jiro, had vanished into thin air, leaving the Kobayashi family perplexed.

Takehiko was deeply concerned about this matter as well. After all, he held Jiro and Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals in high regard. If Jiro went missing, there would be no way for him to become his son-in-law.

Moreover, the production capacity of the Mystical Gastric Remedy was insufficient, and it had not yet been exported to overseas markets. Therefore, Japanese consumers remained unaware of this miraculous medicine. They still regarded Kobayashi Gastric Powder as the top choice for stomach medicine, and its sales in the Japanese market remained unaffected.

So, in Takehiko's view, the future prospects of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals remained bright.

To seize the opportunity to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Takehiko dispatched many people to search for Jiro's whereabouts everywhere.

Unfortunately, they had no strong intelligence network in China and couldn't gather any information about Jiro.

As a result, in the eyes of the Kobayashi family and Takehiko, Jiro seemed to have completely disappeared.

Over time, Takehiko was the first to give up on continuing the search for Jiro.

He felt that instead of searching for Jiro, it would be better to quickly select a new president for the Kobayashi family and then cooperate with the new president.

Subsequently, under Takehiko's operation, the Kobayashi family also gave up.

After giving up the search for Jiro, the Kobayashi family entered the next phase, preparing to restructure Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and redistribute the cake that was Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was developed by Masao Kobayashi over several decades. Although many members of the Kobayashi family were involved, they did not directly own shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After Masao's death, Ichiro was accused of patricide, and Jiro naturally became the sole heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

However, now Jiro had also disappeared.

According to Japanese law, if within a certain period of time, Jiro remained missing, then legally he could be declared dead, and his relatives would have the right to inherit all his property.

In that case, all the shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would become a feast for the peripheral relatives of the Kobayashi family.

Jiro's paternal uncle, Masayoshi, had temporarily taken over as the acting president of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals Co., Ltd., replacing Jiro to exercise management rights.

Takehiko, who had been coveting Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals shares, immediately shifted his attention to Masayoshi.










Chapter 1654 - "Cash and Chairmanship: Masayoshi's Temptation"


At this moment, he dialed directly to Masayoshi. As soon as the call connected, he began, "Mr. Kobayashi, congratulations on taking up the position of the council chairman!"

Masayoshi respectfully replied, "Mr. Ito, thank you for your congratulations. This council chairmanship of mine is just temporary. When my nephew, Jiro, returns, I will gladly pass this position to him."

Takehiko let out a cold laugh and said, "I suspect Jiro won't be coming back. You, as the acting council chairman, will soon become the official chairman!"

Masayoshi felt inwardly delighted, but he maintained a very honest tone, saying, "Mr. Ito, to be frank with you, I still harbor hopes that Jiro will return safely."

Takehiko chuckled and said, "Mr. Kobayashi, I didn't call just to exchange pleasantries with you. I have a business proposition to discuss with you."

Masayoshi hurriedly replied, "Please, go ahead, Mr. Ito!"

Takehiko spoke with a serious tone, "I have always had great faith in the future of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, and you should know this."

"Yes!" Masayoshi respectfully said, "I have heard of your high regard for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! Thank you for valuing us!"

Takehiko continued, "I have been wanting to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals for a while now. I had extensive discussions with Jiro before his sudden disappearance from the scene. So now, I'm here to continue this matter with you."

Masayoshi asked, "What are your plans for this investment, Mr. Ito?"

Takehiko said, "I propose a deal with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals: I will invest at a valuation of $15 billion, acquiring 30% of the company's shares."

Masayoshi awkwardly responded, "Mr. Ito, the current valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is probably over $20 billion. Your offer of $15 billion seems a bit low..."

Takehiko lightly replied, "Don't rush to conclusions. I also want to discuss two other transactions with you."

With that, Takehiko added, "Firstly, if you can facilitate my investment at a valuation of $15 billion, I will privately give you $200 million in cash."

"And secondly, if you assist me in this matter, not only will I give you $200 million in cash, but I will also solidify your position within Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. I can assure you that regardless of whether Jiro returns or not, you will remain firmly in the position of chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Although the Ito family was one of Japan's top families, it didn't mean Takehiko was a generous person.

He had always wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, to ride on its success and make a profit. And he had always aimed to keep the investment price as low as possible.

If the valuation was over $20 billion, he would have to pay at least $6-7 billion in cash for a 30% stake. But if he could bring the valuation down to $15 billion, he would only need to pay $4.5 billion, saving tens of billions of dollars.

Upon hearing all this, Masayoshi's initial thought was that he didn't want to give Takehiko such a big advantage. After all, it meant a difference of tens of billions of dollars. The amount was huge.

But then, considering that Takehiko could privately give him cash and ensure his position as chairman without any interference, he began to feel tempted.

After weighing his options, he said, "Mr. Ito, since you've been so clear, I won't beat around the bush either. If you can privately give me $500 million and ensure my position as chairman, then at the meeting later, I'll do my utmost to facilitate the Ito family's investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"








Chapter 1655 - "Family Fortunes: Kobayashi's Turning Point"


In the boardroom of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.

A large group of extended family members of the Kobayashi clan, along with company executives, were all sitting upright, a bit tense.

Recent events in the group had everyone on edge.

First, the old chairman was tragically poisoned to death, then the eldest son was suspected of poisoning his own father and was globally hunted down by the second son, reportedly already deceased. Following that, the second son also disappeared without a trace. It seemed as if the Kobayashi family, father and sons, were cursed by some divine punishment.

However, amidst the tension, there was still hope for the future among them.

Because until now, they had not been deeply involved in the operations of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, nor had they enjoyed the profits from it. They had only received meager benefits.

But now, things were different.

Now, Masayoshi had taken over as the acting chairman. He had promised everyone that Kobayashi Pharmaceutical would distribute at least 40% of its profits. If he could fulfill this promise, everyone present would see their annual income increase tenfold or more.

At this moment, Masayoshi strode confidently into the meeting room.

All eyes turned to him. In everyone's eyes, Masayoshi was now their god of wealth.

After entering, Masayoshi headed straight for the chairman's seat, and everyone else stood up respectfully.

At that moment, someone flattered him, saying, "Welcome, Chairman!"

As if awakened from a trance, everyone quickly echoed, "Welcome, Chairman!"

With that, warm applause filled the room.

Masayoshi felt very comfortable inside and smiled, saying, "Don't call me by titles so casually. I'm just the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical for now. If word gets out, people will gossip!"

The first flatterer hastily said, "Chairman, in our hearts, you are the rightful chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical!"

Masayoshi smiled triumphantly and then put on a solemn expression, saying seriously, "Personally, I sincerely hope that Mr. Jiro can return to Kobayashi Pharmaceutical and take back control as soon as possible. Until he returns, I am just temporarily filling his position to manage the company!"

With that, he raised his hands, signaling everyone to sit down.

After everyone had taken their seats, he said earnestly, "As you all know, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical is facing internal and external troubles. I recently heard that there is a company in China called Mystical Labs that has launched a product called Mystical Gastric Remedy. It's said that this medicine is much more effective than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder. However, due to limited production capacity, it has not yet entered the Japanese market."

One person hurriedly said, "Chairman, I was just about to report this to you. My son-in-law went to China last week and heard about this medicine, so he bought a box at a higher price and brought it back. I tried it yesterday, and I have to say, this medicine is much stronger than our Kobayashi Gastric Powder!"

Masayoshi spoke up, "If that's true, then Mystical Labs could very well become our next formidable opponent!"

Pausing for a moment, Masayoshi continued, "Moreover, if our efficacy falls short compared to theirs, with their increasing production volume and our declining sales, if Kobayashi Gastric Powder is overshadowed by Mystical Gastric Remedy globally, our revenue will suffer greatly!"

Everyone's expressions turned serious.






Chapter 1656 - "Valuations and Ventures: The Ito Family's Offer"


Kobayashi Gastric Powder, it's the flagship product of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, and most of its income and profits rely on this one medicine to sustain.

If it's truly surpassed by Mystical Gastric Remedy, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical will definitely suffer a huge blow.

So, someone asked Masayoshi, "President, can't we just sit and wait for doom like this? Do you have any good countermeasures?"

Masayoshi spoke up, "There is a countermeasure indeed. We must strengthen our investment in drug research and development, quickly conduct a thorough major upgrade of our current products. If our Kobayashi Gastric Powder can surpass Mystical Gastric Remedy in efficacy, the market will definitely still be ours!"

The head of research and development spoke, "President, if we want to increase investment in research and development, it will require a huge budget. The company has lost a lot of money recently, can we still afford it?"

Masayoshi tactfully responded, "That's actually what I'm about to tell everyone. Our current cash flow isn't great, the investment in the production base in Osaka has cost us a lot, coupled with the previous unexpected losses, the funds we can put into research and development now are less than 50 million US dollars. So, my idea is to quickly raise some funds, at least one billion US dollars, to upgrade our drug research laboratory!"

Upon hearing about fundraising, everyone sat up straight, and someone asked eagerly, "President, do you have suitable fundraising targets now?"

Masayoshi nodded, "Previously, President Jiro has been discussing fundraising with Takehiko, the head of the Ito family. I believe everyone knows about this, right?"

Everyone nodded in agreement.

Jiro has always wanted investment from Takehiko, and even wanted to become his son-in-law. Otherwise, he wouldn't have spent money sponsoring Nanako's participation in the martial arts competition. This fact was already well-known in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical.

In fact, everyone was prepared for Kobayashi Pharmaceutical to join forces with the Ito family, but unfortunately, before the formal progress of the marriage, Jiro disappeared.

Everyone thought that cooperation with the Ito family would also be terminated because of this. But unexpectedly, Masayoshi now wants to initiate cooperation with the Ito family again.

Immediately, everyone became interested and asked excitedly, "President, do you know what kind of valuation the Ito family can offer us?"

Masayoshi cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Takehiko of the Ito family is willing to invest 4.5 billion US dollars in Kobayashi Pharmaceutical at a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, taking up 30% of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's total shares after investment!"

"A valuation of 15 billion US dollars?!"

People couldn't help but start discussing.

Back then, when Jiro negotiated with Takehiko, the price wasn't this low.

At that time, Jiro had informed everyone that the valuation would be at least over two hundred billion US dollars.

How come it suddenly decreased so much?!

Someone questioned, "President, the Ito family's previous offer wasn't this low, why such a drastic reduction all of a sudden?"

Another person said, "Exactly! It should be at least around two hundred and twenty billion US dollars, right? A valuation of one hundred and fifty billion US dollars is simply robbery..."

Masayoshi's expression looked somewhat unpleasant as he said, "You need to understand, we are currently facing internal and external troubles. Not only has the president disappeared for no reason, but there's also a Mystical Gastric Remedy emerging in China. If we don't seize the time to raise funds now, if we are caught off guard by Mystical Gastric Remedy, and our performance declines significantly, not to mention a valuation of 15 billion US dollars, even 10 billion US dollars won't be possible!"








Chapter 1657 - "Dollar Signs and Decision Making: Kobayashi's Quandary"


Actually, what Masayoshi said wasn't just empty talk.

There was indeed some information gap between Takehiko and him.

At this moment, Takehiko still thought Kobayashi's stomach medicine was invincible. He believed that seizing Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at this point was like catching a money-making train.

However, Masayoshi and other members of the Kobayashi family now knew about the existence of Mystical Labs.

They knew that at this very moment, in China, in Aurous Hill, there was a stomach medicine called Mystical Gastric Remedy sweeping across the land of China. The efficacy of this Mystical Gastric Remedy was much stronger than Kobayashi's stomach medicine.

So, when Masayoshi expressed his concerns, almost everyone immediately changed their minds.

Just a moment ago, they thought Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals should be valued at least at 20 billion, and accepting anything less than 15 billion dollars was absolutely unacceptable.

But now they suddenly realized that someone was willing to offer a valuation of 15 billion dollars, which was already quite rare.

In case Mystical Gastric Remedy successfully made its way to Japan, the valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would plummet.

So, after some consideration, almost everyone immediately supported Masayoshi's decision.

Masayoshi was extremely excited.

As long as they signed the agreement with the Ito family, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals would immediately receive an injection of 4.5 billion dollars, and he himself would also receive a reward of 500 million dollars.

In this way, he would suddenly become a super-rich person!

As for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, even if it went bankrupt in the future, it wouldn't matter much to him. Five hundred million dollars was roughly equivalent to over 50 billion yen, which was enough for him to live comfortably for the rest of his life.

So, he immediately notified Takehiko to go to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and strike while the iron was hot, signing the contract on the spot.

After hearing this news, Takehiko was greatly excited.

He thought that he had bought into Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at a low price, and in the future, he would make at least three to four times the profit. So, he almost immediately rushed to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals with his assistant and lawyer.

Because both companies were located near the Ginza area in Tokyo, which was Tokyo's most prosperous commercial district, the distance wasn't too far. It only took about ten minutes to drive.

Masayoshi was ecstatic and said to the other members of the Kobayashi family, "Mr. Takehiko will soon come over to sign the contract with us. After the contract is signed, 4.5 billion dollars will be transferred to our account immediately. With this money, we will have enough to deal with the upcoming impact from Mystical Labs!"

The others were also immediately overjoyed.

4.5 billion dollars was indeed a astronomical figure. With so much money, even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals lost a hundred million dollars a year, it would be enough to support them for forty-five years.

In this case, these executives could also stay comfortably at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Even if Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals faced tremendous challenges, the money in their accounts would allow them to live a comfortable life for many years.

...

At this moment, Takehiko walked out of the luxurious office building of the Ito family in high spirits and got into his Lexus sedan.

Beside him were his two bodyguards and an assistant, and this assistant was none other than Koichi, who had previously accompanied Nanako to China for the competition.

Koichi was originally Takehiko's confidant. The reason he was sent to accompany Nanako to China for the competition a while ago was also due to concerns. So, he was trusted to accompany the person Ito trusted the most.








Chapter 1658 - "Hidden Forces: The Legacy of Japan's Ancient Arts"


Right now, Nanako was recuperating in Kyoto, and Koichi had gone to China a few days ago to seek medicine for her, but there wasn't much progress. So, he returned to Tokyo to report to Takehiko, Nanako's father, and then stayed in Tokyo.

Apart from the Lexus limousine Takehiko was riding in, there were ten bodyguards split between two Lexus SUVs, guarding Takehiko's vehicle from the front and back. The three vehicles formed a convoy heading towards Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Inside the car, Takehiko's expression was filled with excitement. He analyzed Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' financial reports and market sales over the past two years, feeling that the company's future prospects were very promising. Investing now would definitely be the best time.

So, in his view, investing $4.5 billion in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was like planting a large swath of gold in a magical land. The future returns would be at least $15 billion or more!

$15 billion, converted into yen, exceeded 150 billion, and converted into RMB, exceeded 100 billion!

With such a huge fortune, no one could contain their excitement deep down.

In his excitement, Takehiko couldn't help but sigh, lamenting, "I wonder what happened to Jiro. How could a healthy person just disappear out of thin air?"

Koichi was also puzzled, saying, "Before Miss Nanako participated in the finals, Jiro came to visit, saying he must attend Miss Nanako's match and look forward to presenting the award to her after the finals..."

"But on the day of the finals, Jiro didn't show up at the venue. Originally, he was supposed to be the guest presenter for the finals, but because he was absent without reason, the organizers had to invite someone else to present the award..."

"I've always felt that this matter is somewhat inexplicable. According to reason, Jiro would never miss the finals for Miss Nanako."

Takehiko sighed, "I was even thinking of recruiting him as a son-in-law, but I didn't expect him to disappear..."

After saying that, he looked somewhat melancholic and said, "Now Nanako's physical condition is not very good, I wonder when she will fully recover..."

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, I have already asked someone to contact experts from the United States to see if we can invite them over for a consultation for Miss Nanako."

"Good." Takehiko nodded earnestly. "We must invite the best experts from around the world. Even if it costs a lot of money, it's worth it!"

Koichi then asked, "Mr. Chairman, what about Mr. Kazuki? Doctors in Tokyo are also helpless with his injuries. Should we invite experts from the United States to come and help him?"

Takehiko waved his hand with some disgust. "Forget it, he's a waste. It's not worth investing too much energy into him. If he had some real skills, Nanako wouldn't have suffered such serious injuries!"

Koichi hurriedly said, "Mr. Chairman, in fact, this matter can't be blamed on Mr. Yamamoto. The main issue lies with Miss Nanako's opponent's coach, who is really powerful..."

"Powerful?" Takehiko snorted disdainfully. "Tanaka, you may have some misunderstanding about the word 'powerful'! Let me tell you, true power lies not in karate or judo, but in our Japanese ninjutsu and onmyoji. That's the real supernatural power. Kazuki's karate is just a facade, nothing more than a show for ordinary people!"

Koichi asked in surprise, "Mr. Chairman, do ninjutsu and onmyoji really exist?"

Takehiko said lightly, "Tanaka, ninjutsu and onmyoji are both national arts of our Great Japan. Especially ninjutsu, even Westerners are obsessed with it. Why would you doubt it?"

Koichi said awkwardly, "Mr. Chairman, I've been to Iga City, the hometown of ninjutsu, a few times before, and I've seen some ninjutsu performances there. I always feel that ninjutsu is a combination of acrobatics and magic, with little practical significance."

Takehiko chuckled disdainfully, with a hint of mockery in his tone. "You, Tanaka, are like a frog at the bottom of a well. Let me tell you, true ninjutsu is no different from what the legends say. It's just that real ninjas are few and far between nowadays, mostly carefully preserved by top families. They are like nuclear weapons to these big families, and no family would willingly expose them!"

With that, he sneered and continued, "Some time ago, the sixth generation of the Yamaguchi-gumi mysteriously died in his heavily guarded hot spring palace in Hokkaido. Do you know about this?"

Koichi immediately nodded. "This matter, almost everyone in Japan knows about it. It was reported on TV, saying he died of a cerebral hemorrhage."

"Cerebral hemorrhage?" Takehiko snorted. "It's just hearsay from the outside world. In fact, he died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu!"







Chapter 1659 - "Ninja Legends and Corporate Deals"

At this moment, Koichi felt like his whole worldview was being turned upside down.

The renowned leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi sixth generation, actually died at the hands of a master of ninjutsu. This was a bit too legendary.

However, he dared not have any doubts about Takehiko's words.

Because he knew Takehiko's personality very well; this person never spoke uncertain words.

If he said so, then surely he had some special means to confirm that what he said was indeed true.

In fact, Koichi even suspected that within the Ito family, there might also be ninja masters.

However, he wisely refrained from asking too much.

Because he knew that there were some questions he shouldn't ask, and some things he shouldn't know.

As an assistant of the Ito family, Takehiko's confidant, what he needed to do was to serve Takehiko well. Ask what needed to be asked, and not say a word about what shouldn't be asked.

So, he respectfully said to Takehiko, "I am ignorant and inexperienced, I never thought that the legendary master of ninjutsu actually existed..."

Takehiko nodded slightly, sighed and said, "It's a pity that the master of ninjutsu is skilled in killing invisibly, but not in healing. Otherwise, Nanako wouldn't have to endure so much pain."

After saying that, he sighed again and waved his hand, "Let's not talk about this anymore. After we sign the contract at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals later, it will also be the end of a worry for me. Tomorrow, you will accompany me to Kyoto. I need to put aside my affairs and go back to Kyoto to accompany Nanako for a few days."

"Okay!"

...

At this time, Charlie was still on his way to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

After all, the airport was still quite far from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, not as convenient as Takehiko.

So, Takehiko and his party arrived at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals ahead of Charlie.

In the conference room of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, Masayoshi had long instructed everyone not to mention anything about Mystical Gastric Remedy, but to first secure the money from the Ito family.

If after the Ito family's investment, Mystical Gastric Remedy rose unexpectedly, then the Kobayashi family would also need to have a unified stance. If asked, they would simply say they didn't know, to completely avoid any accountability from the Ito family.

In the end, it was about acting dumb to deceive the Ito family.

Takehiko had no idea about this. When he walked into the conference room, the entire management of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals stood up and applauded, each showing utmost respect towards him, making him feel greatly respected.

Masayoshi even graciously gave up his seat as chairman of the meeting, saying to Takehiko, "Chairman Ito, please take a seat!"

Takehiko nodded in satisfaction, took his seat as chairman, and smiled, "I've always wanted to visit you all, but there hasn't been a suitable opportunity. Seeing you all here today, you are indeed all outstanding talents. Truly worthy of being Japan's backbone!"

Seeing Takehiko giving them such high praise, everyone was overjoyed. At this moment, looking at Takehiko's expression, it was like looking at a golden goose.








Chapter 1660 - "Show Me the Money... and the Drama"


At this moment, Takehiko spoke again, "I've always had high hopes for Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and am very willing to support its further development. So, I came here today to sign the investment agreement with you. I believe you all have no objections to my investment intentions, right?"

Masayoshi hurriedly replied with respect, "President Ito, rest assured. We had already reached a consensus before your arrival, and we warmly welcome your investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Takehiko nodded. To prevent any complications, he spoke directly, "Alright then, I've been quite busy lately and plan to leave Tokyo tomorrow. So, let's just sign the contract now. If everything's okay, I'll notify the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

Masayoshi blurted out, "No problem! Absolutely no problem. We can sign the contract right away!"

Takehiko immediately turned to Koichi beside him and said, "Tanaka, bring out the contract for everyone to review."

Koichi promptly took out several copies of the contract and distributed them, saying, "Everyone, the investment details are all written in the contract. This time, our valuation of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is $15 billion, and we are prepared to invest $4.5 billion, holding a 30% stake. If there are no objections, we can proceed to sign the contract now, and once signed, we can arrange for the finance department to transfer the funds immediately."

After receiving the contracts and carefully reviewing them, everyone found no hidden clauses or risks. They all looked towards Masayoshi, indicating for him to sign on behalf of the company.

Masayoshi also wanted to finalize this matter quickly. So, he immediately, in the name of the acting president, boldly signed his name on the contract.

With the contract signed, Takehiko promptly informed the finance department to transfer the $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account.

Next, it was up to the board members of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals to submit an application to the Tokyo Business Administration Department to officially transfer 30% of the company's shares to the Ito family.

Upon hearing that the $4.5 billion had been deposited, Masayoshi was ecstatic. He shook hands with Takehiko, saying, "Mr. Ito, from now on, you are a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Takehiko laughed heartily and replied, "Rest assured, I won't interfere with your daily operations. Just focus on doing well and strive to make Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals one of the world's top pharmaceutical companies. Let's all prosper together!"

Masayoshi quickly turned to the executives around him and said, "Come on, let's applaud together to welcome Mr. Ito as a shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Everyone smiled and applauded enthusiastically.

Just then, the door of the conference room suddenly swung open, and Charlie Wade walked in expressionlessly, saying coldly, "What's all this noise about?"

Everyone turned to look at Charlie, all stunned. Who was this person? Why had they never seen him before? What was he doing here?

Takehiko didn't expect someone to barge in at this moment and frowned, "Who are you? Do you have the right to barge in here?"

Charlie looked at him indifferently and said, "Old man, I'm a major shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Do you think I can't barge in?"

"Ridiculous!" Masayoshi retorted coldly, "You're not even affiliated with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. What gives you the right to claim you're a major shareholder?"

At this point, Koichi turned his head and recognized Charlie, exclaiming, "Master Wade, you... what are you doing here?"

Seeing him here too, Charlie sneered and said, "Tanaka, you really are quite persistent. How come I keep running into you everywhere?"

Takehiko hurriedly questioned Koichi, "Tanaka, do you know him?!"

Koichi quickly approached Takehiko and whispered, "Chairman, this is Charlie, who incapacitated Mr. Kazuki..."
Interesting times ahead. More drama to unfold 😀😀😀
 
T
Chapter 1661 - "Fists and Fury: Tokyo Edition"

Takehiko couldn't figure out why Charlie had come here, and Koichi was even more puzzled.

After all, in his impression, Charlie's identity was just Dianne's coach, a local expert from Aurous Hill, with no connection to Japan whatsoever. So why would he suddenly appear in Tokyo, and in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' meeting room, of all places?

What puzzled them even more was why Charlie claimed to be a major shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?!

At this moment, Takehiko's expression turned sour.

On his way here, he heard Koichi mention Charlie. He was actually very disdainful of these so-called experts, so he didn't pay him any mind.

So, he stared at Charlie and coldly admonished, "Kid, think about the consequences before you speak. You can't afford the price of talking nonsense!"

Charlie didn't know Takehiko. Seeing this Japanese man who looked to be around fifty years old, with a large pompadour hairstyle, and a demeanor that was quite arrogant, he couldn't help but feel a bit displeased.

He stared at Takehiko and retorted, "Just because you're old doesn't mean you can go around acting tough. If you provoke me, I'll still beat you up."

Takehiko had never been treated like this before.

Even the current leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi would show him respect. In this country, no one dared to speak to him like this.

So, Takehiko immediately became furious and pointed at his two bodyguards, shouting angrily, "Teach him a lesson!"

As soon as he finished speaking, the two unmoving bodyguards rushed towards Charlie.

They were both top-notch experts, unlike competitive fighters like Kazuki. They were real combatants. When they really started fighting, there might not be any fancy moves or stances, but their attacks were absolutely devastating!

With a low growl, the two of them gathered all their strength and rushed towards Charlie in an instant.

Seeing these two rushing towards Charlie, Koichi's heart tightened.

He wasn't worried about Charlie but about Takehiko's two bodyguards.

He had seen with his own eyes how Charlie had disabled Kazuki with just one palm. In front of him, Kazuki was simply a powerless nobody!

Even if these two bodyguards were powerful, they couldn't be several times stronger than Kazuki, right?

For Charlie, it might just take a few moves to deal with them...

At this moment, the two bodyguards had already rushed to Charlie's side. One on each side, they threw heavy punches towards Charlie's ribs.

The ribs were one of the weakest parts of an adult's body. Unlike the skull, ribs weren't as hard, and being struck from the side could easily cause fractures. If the ribs were broken from the side, the broken bones themselves would become sharp blades, piercing into the victim's body.

And the ribs protected the most vital organs. Once the broken ribs pierced the organs, it could easily cause severe internal bleeding, potentially ending the victim's life!

This kind of ruthless move was almost aimed at taking a life!

Charlie couldn't help but narrow his eyes.

In ordinary conflicts, very few people would resort to such vicious tactics. They would either aim for the face or limbs, even if they disabled all four limbs, they wouldn't aim for someone's life.

But he didn't expect these two Japanese men to be so sinister, wanting to take lives at the drop of a hat. Judging by this, who knows how many people have already died at their hands!

Moreover, these two knew how to use qi, indicating that they were somewhat skilled in martial arts.

So, Charlie sneered, and just as the fists of the two were about to hit his ribs, he suddenly reached out, grabbing their wrists with lightning speed.










Chapter 1662 - "Pretzels and Power Plays"

The powerful onslaught of the two abruptly ceased at this moment!

Both of them were startled by the sudden immense force on their wrists, realizing that their fists couldn't advance any further nor retreat. Instantly, they recognized they had encountered a formidable opponent today!

They exchanged a glance, sensing the fear in each other's eyes.

Then, with a silent agreement, they both exerted force, attempting to wrench their right hands free from Charlie's grasp.

However, to their dismay, despite exerting all their strength, they still couldn't retrieve their right hands even by a fraction!

Charlie, wearing a smirk, looked at the two of them, teasingly remarking, "You two seem a bit ruthless! Attacking someone's ribs right off the bat, aren't you afraid of causing fatalities?"

The two grew even more nervous, with one of them stammering, "We... we just wanted to test Master Wade's strength, nothing else!"

Charlie chuckled, "To come up with such a lame excuse, you must indeed have some guts!"

Seeing his two close bodyguards completely subdued by Charlie, Takehiko became tense, blurting out, "What exactly do you want?! Do you know who I am? If you provoke me, you'll have no good end in Japan!"

Charlie laughed, "Even at death's door, you still talk tough. Truly, you have your unique national pride."

With that, he glanced at the two bodyguards beside Takehiko and said casually, "Remember, everything you've encountered today is all thanks to your master!"

Just as the two were about to plead for mercy, Charlie suddenly twisted his hands, turning their right arms into pretzels!

At that moment, the two screamed in agony, and everyone present turned pale!

Who is Takehiko Ito?

He is the head of one of Japan's top families!

His close bodyguards are among the strongest in all of Japan, yet it turns out that neither of them, nor both together, are a match for Charlie!

Even Takehiko himself was dumbfounded.

He never dreamed that his two bodyguards, with their extensive combat experience and numerous bloodstained hands, would be so easily incapacitated.

In Charlie's eyes, these two were only slightly stronger than ordinary people, far from the level of a true master.

They couldn't even compare to the weakest among the Eight Great Kings.

Together, they might be on par with the Southern Twin Devils at best.

How could such people be Charlie's opponents?

If Takehiko were to really bring out Japan's so-called ninja masters, perhaps Charlie might take notice.

With a hint of nervousness, Takehiko rebuked, "You... a Chinese person, daring to cause trouble in Tokyo! Aren't you afraid I'll make sure you can't return to China?"

Charlie chuckled, "What's this? Are you hoping to keep me in Japan as your son-in-law?"

"Fool!" Takehiko roared angrily, "Boy, you're too arrogant!"

Charlie's eyes carried a hint of disdain as he retorted, "I'm arrogant? I came here today to take over my own company, yet you're barking arrogantly in my company. What are you, exactly? If I didn't kick you out, that's already showing respect to the elderly and care for the young!"

On the side, Koichi hurriedly stepped forward, respectfully saying, "Master Wade, please calm down. This is Mr. Takehiko, the head of the Ito family and the chairman of Ito Corporation."







Chapter 1663 - "Clash of Titans: Ito vs. Wade"

"Takehiko Ito?"

Upon hearing this, Charlie's eyebrows slightly furrowed. He turned to Koichi and asked, "What's his relationship with Nanako?"

Koichi hurriedly replied, "Master Wade, President Ito is Nanako's father!"

Charlie suddenly realized.

He didn't actually know much about the Ito family, apart from knowing Nanako; he didn't recognize any of the other people.

Hearing that the big-bouffant Japanese middle-aged man in front of him was Nanako's father, his expression softened slightly.

Then, he looked at Takehiko and said lightly, "Out of respect for your daughter, I won't give you a hard time this time. Since you're not affiliated with the Kobayashi family, there's no need for you to stay here. Take your people and leave."

Takehiko's face turned livid with anger!

As the esteemed head of the Ito family, when had he ever been so scorned?

Moreover, the young man's tone was extremely arrogant, as if he was sparing him only because of his daughter, not willing to engage in conflict. It was too much!

Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Kid, who gave you the right to claim this as your company? And to say you're the major shareholder? Let me tell you, I just signed a contract with the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, officially acquiring 30% of their shares!"

"Oh?" Charlie chuckled. "Which acting chairman has the authority to sign a contract on behalf of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals with you?"

At this moment, Masayoshi stood up and said, "I am the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. Mr. Ito's investment in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was explicitly agreed upon by all shareholders. As an outsider, you have no right to interfere. Moreover, you have no affiliation with this company. If you don't leave, I'll have to call the police!"

Charlie smiled, "I have no affiliation with this company? Well then, let me introduce you to an old acquaintance."

With that, he clapped his hands and shouted outside the door, "Come, bring Mr. Kōbayashi in!"

Isaac and Orvel immediately led Ichiro into the conference room.

As soon as Ichiro entered the conference room, everyone was shocked!

"Isn't that Ichiro?!"

"Didn't he die already?!"

"Yeah! Before, Jiro issued a kill order, wanting him dead to avenge the old chairman!"

There was a flurry of discussion among the crowd.

At this moment, Ichiro's expression was also grim. He said coldly, "Let me tell you all, you've all been deceived by Jiro that bastard! My father didn't die from my poisoning, he was poisoned by him and then blamed it on me! To monopolize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, he even spent a fortune trying to kill me!"

"Impossible!" Masayoshi retorted coldly. "I know exactly how the chairman died! Initially, you claimed to have obtained a miraculous medicine from China that could revive the chairman. In his excitement, the chairman, along with Jiro and me, rushed to the airport to wait. After the medicine arrived and the chairman took it, he died suddenly not long after. How dare you deny it?!"

Ichiro gritted his teeth, "I did indeed obtain a miraculous medicine back then, but Jiro arranged for someone to swap it! Can't you all think for yourselves? Why would I want to kill my father?!"








Chapter 1664 - "The Return of the Prodigal Son... or Villain?"

Masayoshi angrily exclaimed, "You obviously want to monopolize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, that's why you killed the chairman!"

Ichiro, in a fit of rage, cursed, "Masayoshi, your brain is seriously messed up, you keep saying that I killed my father to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. But open your damn eyes and see, did I monopolize Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals? After father's death, who became the new chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

With these words, everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.

What Ichiro said was not wrong.

After the death of the former chairman, Masao, the position of chairman was succeeded by Ichiro's younger brother, Jiro.

Moreover, Jiro even lavishly offered a reward for Ichiro's head.

If this was really planned by Ichiro, then he must be incredibly foolish, right? Not only did he gain nothing, but he also made clothes for others to wear, and even worse, after others put on the clothes, they wanted his life...

Thinking of this, everyone suddenly realized that there might be another hidden story behind the original incident.

Masayoshi's mood at this moment was extremely complicated.

First of all, he had finally endured the departure of Masao, got rid of Ichiro, and then Jiro disappeared, taking over the position of acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

But in the blink of an eye, Ichiro actually came back unscathed!

Wasn't this messing with him?

So his beautiful life was about to end just as it had begun?

He was filled with resentment and said angrily, "Ichiro, you have been away from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals for a long time. Now Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is completely under the control of the shareholders' meeting, and you still haven't cleared yourself of the suspicion of plotting against your own father. We will not allow you to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals again!"

Ichiro was also furious, rebuking sternly, "Masayoshi, you are my elder, and I intended to give you some respect, but I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful! I am the true heir of the Kobayashi family. My father founded the entire Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. You are just a hired worker, getting a high salary. Why do you have the right to interfere with our family's property? What the hell are you? Do you believe I can kick you out of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals right now?!"

"You... you... you..." Masayoshi was cursed with blood boiling, shaking all over, and shouted, "You despicable patricide, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals must not fall into your hands!"

Ichiro had been working as a laborer at Orvel's dog farm for so long that he was already frustrated. He finally returned to Japan and to his own company, only to find Masayoshi daring to confront him. He was immediately overwhelmed with anger and slapped Masayoshi!

After working at the dog farm for so long, Ichiro's physical fitness had improved considerably, coupled with being in his prime, a slap left Masayoshi in a mess.

The members of the Kobayashi family present were all shocked, and Ichiro pointed at the bewildered Masayoshi, cursing, "You scum, I'll make you understand today!"

After that, he looked at Charlie and bowed respectfully, saying, "Master Wade, please make the video of Jiro's confession public, let them know the truth!"

Charlie nodded and signaled to Orvel, who immediately took out his phone and played the video of Jiro's confession to everyone.

In the video, Jiro tearfully admitted that he had caused the death of his biological father, Masao, and he also admitted to hiring someone to kill his brother, attempting to cut off future troubles.

This completely overturned everyone's understanding of the whole incident.

Masayoshi was also shocked. He now realized that Jiro might have been killed by Ichiro, and now this guy was coming back to seize power!








Chapter 1665 - "Ownership Overthrow: The Rise of Charlie Wade"

At this moment, Masayoshi was feeling ten thousand kinds of indignant.

After finally enduring to become the acting chairman, just as he was about to take control of the entire Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, he found himself waking up from this dream so quickly!

So, gritting his teeth, he said, "Ichiro! Did you really poison the former chairman? You haven't completely cleared your suspicion on this matter yet! Even if Jiro recorded this video, it doesn't prove that he's definitely the culprit! Who knows if you kidnapped Jiro and forced him to record this video?"

With that, he immediately looked at everyone, inciting them, "Everyone, am I right?"

The crowd nodded one after another.

Masayoshi found that he had a popular base, so he immediately continued aggressively, "This matter must be handed over to the police for a thorough investigation. Until the police say that you, Ichiro, are not a suspect, we won't hand over the rights of the shareholders' meeting to you. Before that, you are not allowed to interfere in anything related to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Upon hearing this, Ichiro exploded!

He kicked Masayoshi in the abdomen and cursed loudly, "Masayoshi, tell me, are you looking for trouble? According to Japanese law, I am the eldest son of the family and naturally should inherit the family business. Moreover, my younger brother is missing now. I am the only legitimate heir of my father. The company he founded naturally belongs to me. You, a mere employee of the company, why do you have the audacity to confront me here?"

Thinking of the torment he had suffered during this period, Ichiro was full of anger. Now, Masayoshi wanted to obstruct him from taking over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, which made him even more furious!

So, he angrily rushed forward and punched and kicked Masayoshi, cursing, "Do you even know what you are? Have you ever seen a bunch of servants occupying a house and not allowing the owner's son to move in? How dare you stop me from returning to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals? Let me tell you, you are officially fired from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals now, immediately get out!"

Masayoshi was beaten up badly, in pain, although he was extremely angry, he was still frightened by Ichiro.

Ichiro's words sounded rough, but the content he said was reasonable and legal.

He was originally the first heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, even if he was suspected of murdering his father and the police really convicted him and put him in jail, it would not be possible to deprive him of his inheritance rights.

What Masayoshi said sounded righteous, but it was actually a display of ignorance of the law.

Seeing Masayoshi being beaten up, Charlie spoke up, "Alright, if you keep hitting him, if he really gets into trouble, you might end up in jail."

Ichiro then stopped, respectfully saying to Charlie, "Sorry, Master Wade, for letting you see this."

Charlie nodded slightly and said, "Listen up, Ichiro, as the legal heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, he has signed a stock transfer agreement with me. 90% of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' shares are now owned by me, and the remaining 10% belong to Ichiro. So, from now on, I am the majority shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

With that, Charlie waved to Paul, "Come, Lawyer Paul, bring out the copy of the contract and let them have a look!"

Upon hearing this, everyone present was shocked beyond words.







Chapter 1666 - "Contracts: Signed, Sealed, Invalid?"

Among them, Takehiko was the most unacceptable. He protested angrily, "Master Wade, stop talking nonsense here! I just signed a contract with Masayoshi for 4.5 billion US dollars in cash to acquire 30% of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! I alone have 30%, so where did you get the remaining 90%? Aren't you just daydreaming?"

Charlie sneered and asked him, "Mr. Ito, right? Let me ask you, what position does Masayoshi hold in this company? What authority does he have to sign such agreements with you?"

Takehiko said coldly, "He is the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! Since he's the acting chairman, naturally, he has the authority to sign financing agreements!"

Charlie disdainfully said, "Stop talking nonsense. Who appointed him as the acting chairman? Did he appoint himself? What's the use? The entire shareholding of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals belongs to Masao. When Masao died, it went to Ichiro and Jiro. Jiro is currently missing, so it all belongs to Ichiro. Why does Masayoshi have the right to make decisions for Ichiro and sell you 30% of the shares?"

Takehiko angrily picked up the contract they just signed and rebuked, "Take a good look at it yourself. It clearly states on this contract that the Ito family owns 30% of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals! And I've already paid the money!"

"Oh, I'm sorry." Charlie said expressionlessly, "The person who signed this contract with you didn't even have the authorization to sign it, so this contract is invalid. Just think about it, if I signed a contract with you to sell you the entire island of Japan, does that mean the whole island belongs to you?"

With that, Charlie took a copy of the share transfer document from Paul's hand and threw it in front of Takehiko, saying, "Here, take a good look at how it's written. Ichiro has voluntarily merged 90% of the shares into my Mystical Labs company, it's all written in black and white!"

"And you need to understand one thing, Ichiro is the legitimate heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, so the agreement in my hands is the one with legal effect!"

"As for yours, sorry, it's just a pile of waste paper! Even if you find your Japanese lawyers and judges, I believe they won't recognize your pile of waste paper as having any practical significance!"

"You... you're just being a bully!"

Takehiko was also at a loss.

He had been dominant all his life and never showed weakness in front of the Yamaguchi-gumi, but he didn't expect to encounter such a shameless person as Charlie today!

However, he also knew that his two bodyguards had become useless now, and he was no match for Charlie at all. There was no way to confront him head-on; he could only temporarily avoid his edge and then find an opportunity for revenge while thinking of other ways to get Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' shares.

So, he protested angrily, "Fine, since you say Ichiro is the legitimate heir, let's step back and say, no matter what, I've already paid 4.5 billion US dollars. If you say this contract is invalid, then you must immediately refund me the 4.5 billion US dollars you transferred to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account!"

Charlie asked in surprise, "Mr. Ito, what did you say? I didn't catch that."

Takehiko said angrily, "I said you must immediately refund me the 4.5 billion US dollars you transferred to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account!"

"Refund?" Charlie chuckled disdainfully, "Sorry, Mr. Ito, you might not understand me, Charlie, enough. I have a golden rule when I walk the world, I don't know if you've heard of it."

Takehiko gritted his teeth and asked, "What rule?!"

Charlie smiled, "This rule is: never refund money!"







Chapter 1667 - "Show Me the Money, Charlie Style"

"Never refund?!"

When Takehiko heard these words, his shiny bald head almost exploded with rage.

Clutching his chest, he pointed at Charlie and scolded, "You, Mr. Wade, always talk about following the law, is this how you follow it? I've transferred $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account. Either give me shares or refund me. Do you really want to cheat me out of my money, refusing to give it back?"

Charlie nodded, expressionless, "Yes! I do want to cheat you out of your money. Once the money is in my pocket, I call the shots. You want me to take it out and give it back to you? Do you think I, Charlie Wade, have no pride?"

"You... you..."

Takehiko felt a sharp pain in his heart.

He had never seen such shamelessness in his life.

So, gritting his teeth, he retorted, "I don't believe it! Do you really think you can swallow $4.5 billion?"

Charlie nodded, smiling, "Didn't I already swallow it? And you even fed it to me voluntarily."

Takehiko almost spat blood.

At this moment, Charlie said to Isaac, "Master Charlie, please escort Mr. Ito out."

Isaac nodded and immediately led a few men to Takehiko's side, saying lightly, "Mr. Ito, please leave on your own. Don't force me to take action. Otherwise, with your current condition, if you end up lying down here, it will take you three to five months to get up again."

"You... dare to threaten me?!"

Isaac chuckled, "I'm just giving you a warning. Master Wade has a bad temper. If you don't leave soon, he might hit you."

Takehiko clenched his teeth, angry but not daring to resist here. He could only endure the rage and coldly said, "Fine! Very well! Wade, I want to see who has the ability to take away my $4.5 billion! This matter isn't over between us!"

With that, Takehiko turned around, hands behind his back, and left the meeting room with a black face.

Charlie watched his departing figure, faintly smiling.

He had heard that Takehiko had always wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, which was why he wanted to marry his daughter, Nanako, to Jiro.

Thinking of this, Charlie couldn't help but feel a bit displeased.

Nanako was beautiful and gentle, a typical Yamato Nadeshiko. Marrying her off to Jiro? Takehiko must be blind.

In his eyes, Takehiko was no different from his own mother-in-law, Elaine, both willing to sacrifice their daughters' happiness for their own benefit.

So, naturally, he didn't have a good impression of Takehiko. It wouldn't hurt for him to taste some bitterness over this $4.5 billion matter.

At this moment, Koichi came to Charlie and said respectfully, "Master Wade, I'm really sorry about this matter. I didn't expect you to be the major shareholder of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals now. If there's anything ugly in our actions today, please forgive us..."

As someone who had witnessed Charlie's power, Koichi held him in utmost awe.

With just a palm, he crippled Kazuki, and with a mere movement, he rendered Takehiko's bodyguards powerless. Such a person, in Koichi's eyes, was unbelievably powerful.

Therefore, even though they were in Japan, and even though the Ito family wielded considerable influence in Japan, Koichi still felt that the Ito family would do well not to provoke Charlie. Otherwise, no one knew what fate awaited the entire Ito family.







Chapter 1668 - "Innovation Insult: Charlie's Critique"

Charlie noticed that Koichi seemed to have straightened up a bit, his expression softened slightly. He spoke up, "Tanaka, leave me your contact information. Perhaps I'll need to reach out to you in the future."

Koichi immediately pulled out a business card and respectfully handed it to Charlie. "Master Wade, this is my business card. Please accept it."

Charlie nodded, taking the card from him and casually putting it in his pocket.

Koichi gave a slight bow to Charlie and said, "Master Wade, I'll take my leave then."

With that, he exited the meeting room.

Takehiko's two close bodyguards, like a one-armed hero, fled in panic while covering their severed arm.

Inside the meeting room, a heavy silence fell once again.

Everyone nervously watched Charlie and Ichiro, completely uncertain of what fate awaited them next.

At this moment, Ichiro cleared his throat and spoke up, "Let me make it clear to you all. As the legitimate heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, I have one hundred percent decision-making power over the company. The equity transfer agreement I signed holds one hundred percent legal validity. Therefore, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is now a subsidiary of Mystical Labs. If you still want to make a living here!"

At this, someone questioned, "Previously, the former chairman gave us 30% of the company's shares. Now that you've given away 90% of the shares, how can we ensure our interests?!"

Ichiro's tone turned cold. "In the future, you will receive a 3% return from my 10% shares, and I can guarantee that!"

"30% becomes 3%?!"

Someone protested indignantly, "With such a drastic reduction, how are we supposed to make ends meet?!"

"That's right! Isn't this tantamount to putting us to death?!"

"Exactly! If this continues, we'll starve to death sooner or later!"

Ichiro hadn't expected that after dealing with Kobayashi Justice, there would still be so many people opposing him.

In his heart, he couldn't help but think, "This situation is indeed tricky. Sacrificing 90% to Charlie was a forced move, a means to exchange it for freedom, or else I'd be confined in that dog farm who knows for how long. But these people certainly won't willingly sacrifice their own 90% interests..."

At this point, Charlie spoke up coldly, "If you cannot accept Ichiro's proposal, then go to the HR department and process your resignation immediately."

"You want us to resign?" someone sneered, "The research, production, promotion, and sales of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals are all done by us. If we resign, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals will immediately fall into paralysis! All of the production bases across the country will be thrown into chaos, and then you can wait for bankruptcy!"

Charlie chuckled and asked him, "My friend, what do you do at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

The man arrogantly replied, "I'm in charge of research! I'm the head of the research department! Kobayashi Gastric Powder was developed by me and Mr. Kobayashi! Without me, the entire research of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals will come to a halt!"

Someone chimed in, "Exactly! If Zenchuan leaves Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, the entire company will lose its innovative capability!"

Charlie nodded and smiled, "Oh, that's great. On my way here, I was thinking that after merging with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, I must make some radical reforms. The first department to be cut off will be the research department! Because, in my eyes, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' research department is worthless, it's nothing but garbage!"

Zenchuan angrily retorted, "I am a postdoctoral researcher in biopharmaceuticals from the University of Tokyo, one of Japan's top pharmaceutical experts. The department I lead is the strongest among Japanese pharmaceutical companies. How dare you call me garbage?!"

Charlie sneered, "Your Kobayashi Gastric Powder, at least eighty percent of the formula is plagiarized from ancient Chinese prescriptions. The remaining twenty percent is just a slight modification. Clearly, it's plagiarism, yet you claim it's your own research. Calling you garbage is an insult to garbage!"







Chapter 1669 - "Pharmaceutical Follies: A Tale of Imitation"

Objectively speaking, Japan, as a developed country, has indeed made remarkable achievements in many fields.

However, when it comes to medicine, apart from Western medicine, almost all the remaining branches have simply copied China's traditional Chinese medicine (TCM).

In this regard, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, Ota Pharmaceutical, and Dapeng Pharmaceutical are exemplary. Not only do they search for prescriptions in TCM classics, but they also shamelessly imitate TCM everywhere.

For example, Dapeng Pharmaceutical once launched a so-called TCM slimming potion, and the name they gave to this potion was surprisingly that of the ancient Chinese divine doctor, Bian Que.

From this, it can be seen that Japanese pharmaceutical companies have not really achieved much in traditional Chinese medicine; they mostly rely on plagiarism and imitation.

This is also why Charlie completely disregards their research and development department.

With so many miraculous prescriptions from the Nine Mysterious Heavenly Scriptures, who needs the research and development department of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical?

After being sarcastically mocked by Charlie, Zenchuan also felt his cheeks burning.

What's the deal with Kobayashi Pharmaceutical? Zenchuan couldn't be more familiar with it.

Indeed, as Charlie said, almost all of Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's prescriptions are derived from ancient Chinese medical books.

So he felt red-faced at this moment, but didn't know how to refute Charlie's words.

Charlie looked at Zenchuan and said coldly, "As a research and development personnel who only knows how to plagiarize, you have no value to me. Therefore, I declare that from now on, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's research and development department will be disbanded on the spot, and everyone will be fired, not leaving a single one!"

"What?!"

The people from Kobayashi Pharmaceutical present were almost speechless with shock.

Is Charlie being too ruthless?

You see, behind Kobayashi Pharmaceutical's research and development department, there are more than 100 people. And behind these more than 100 people, there are more than 100 families.

In Japan's social environment, usually only one person in a family works outside, and most of the time it's the husband who goes out to work while the wife stays at home to take care of the family and children.

This situation has led to Japanese families placing a particularly high demand on job stability.

Generally speaking, most Japanese people can stick to one job for decades until retirement.

So for Japanese people, the most feared thing is unemployment.

Zenchuan was also frightened.

Although his income had always been high, his pressure was not small at all.

The housing prices in Tokyo were originally the highest in Asia. A few years ago, when Kobayashi Pharmaceutical was booming, he took out a mortgage to buy a large apartment in the city center. Every month, he paid back the bank loan, which amounted to more than 200,000 RMB.

In addition, he had two sons and a daughter who was just born.

Plus his wife, a family of five, relied solely on his income.

Originally, his income at Kobayashi Pharmaceutical was very high, almost 700,000 to 800,000 RMB a month, so his previous life was very comfortable, and his wife and children lived a luxurious life, with daily expenses being very extravagant.

However, if he suddenly became unemployed now, his family would immediately fall into a huge financial deficit, with at least around 500,000 RMB per month. If he couldn't find a job that paid more than 500,000 RMB soon, the family would soon be overwhelmed.







Chapter 1670 - "Unemployment Blues: The Executive Edition"

In the tense atmosphere, Zenchuan pleaded desperately, tears streaming down his face. "Master Wade, I'm a top talent in the field of biologics. If you fire me, it'll be a huge loss for you. Please, I beg you, let me stay. I'll work hard for you, I promise!"

Charlie remained expressionless. "Now you're begging me? Sorry, it's too late. You must complete your resignation procedures by the end of today, or the company will terminate your employment forcibly."

With that, Charlie turned to Isaac. "Get him out of here."

Isaac nodded and immediately approached, grabbing Zenchuan's collar like catching a chick and dragged him out.

At this moment, the others in the meeting room finally realized the urgency of the situation.

Charlie had acquired the shares of Ichiro. He was now the new owner of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, wielding the power of life and death over everyone present.

To anger him would mean expulsion from Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!

So, everyone stood still like quails, not daring to move or speak.

Charlie continued, "To tell you the truth, I only need to retain the production department at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. The other departments like research, promotion, and sales can all be eliminated!"

This revelation sent shockwaves through the room!

With only a few major departments, now everything except production was to be axed, leaving thousands unemployed in an instant!

Three-quarters of the Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals executives present would lose their jobs!

Moreover, with the global economy in turmoil and the midlife crisis hitting hard, news of middle-aged people being laid off and resorting to suicide due to the unbearable pressure was prevalent worldwide. It indicated the magnitude of stress on middle-aged individuals.

Most of the executives at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals were between thirty-five and fifty-five years old, belonging to the typical middle-aged group. Suddenly losing their jobs was akin to the sky falling for them!

The scene erupted into cries.

Like Americans, most Japanese people adhere to a consumerist philosophy, preferring to spend rather than save. They indulge in buying luxury homes, cars, vacation villas, and even yachts.

Their wives, who typically don't earn but spend lavishly, exacerbate the family's daily expenses.

Studies show that Japanese women have a significant demand for luxury goods. About 90% own at least one luxury brand bag from Chanel, LV, or Gucci, not to mention other luxury items.

Such families might live comfortably under normal circumstances, but a sudden income collapse could push them to the brink of bankruptcy.

Many wealthy middle-class individuals become insolvent after an economic crisis, even becoming homeless. The main reason is their extravagant spending habits and lack of savings, leading to poor risk resistance.

Most of the Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals executives were in a similar situation.

So when Charlie announced their unemployment, it was almost synonymous with announcing their family's financial ruin.

Charlie had no sympathy for these wailing middle-aged individuals. Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals was his business now, and he wouldn't support idle or valueless Japanese employees. They had to be fired, and fired quickly!
This guy is so ruthless, I wonder how many enemies will be made on this day. And I don't think this is right, Takehiko method is no different from Charlie's method of trying seize shares in a company rather Charlie's method is more brutal. Or am I still inexperienced in how ruthless business games are, although I have seen monopolies across different markets. But I haven't seen one has ruthless as this. I guess the Strong will continue to oppress the weak.
 
T

This guy is so ruthless, I wonder how many enemies will be made on this day. And I don't think this is right, Takehiko method is no different from Charlie's method of trying seize shares in a company rather Charlie's method is more brutal. Or am I still inexperienced in how ruthless business games are, although I have seen monopolies across different markets. But I haven't seen one has ruthless as this. I guess the Strong will continue to oppress the weak.
Such is life my brother... The weak mostly fall prey to the strong...
 
Chapter 1671 - "Takehiko's Troubles: A $4.5 Billion Headache"

Right at this moment, Takehiko sat in his car, cursing furiously.

He had never felt so humiliated in all his life.

As the esteemed patriarch of the Ito family, to be insulted like this by a young man from China was simply intolerable. Not only had his personal bodyguard been crippled, but also, $4.5 billion had been transferred to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account. And that guy Mr. Wade actually dared to default?!

That's a whopping $4.5 billion!

Converted to Chinese Yuan, it's nearly 30 billion! For anyone, this amount of money is astronomical. Even the wealthiest wouldn't tolerate such an inexplicable loss.

So, gritting his teeth, Takehiko cursed, "I won't rest until I settle this score! Not only will I retrieve every penny of my $4.5 billion, but I'll also ensure that this kid meets his end in Japan!"

His associate, Koichi, hastily interjected, "Sir, Master Wade is remarkably powerful. You mustn't rashly antagonize him!"

"Fool!" Takehiko raised his hand to strike Koichi, leaving a red palm print on his face. He roared, "Are you trying to boost his morale and diminish my authority? Do you think I, Takehiko Ito, can't handle a young Chinese guy in his twenties?!"

Koichi, nursing his cheek, nervously and plaintively said, "Sir, Master Wade is incredibly formidable and unpredictable. When Kazuki insulted him with just a few words, he was rendered incapacitated. If you truly intend to take his life, who knows what kind of destructive force he might unleash? So, even if you strike me, I must earnestly advise you, please, please don't antagonize this man..."

Takehiko's expression darkened.

He knew Koichi well.

This lad was unwaveringly loyal, even if asked to gut himself on the spot, he probably wouldn't hesitate for a moment.

Therefore, Koichi's words must come from the heart.

Thinking this, Takehiko couldn't help but muse, "Could it be that this kid is really that formidable? So formidable that Koichi believes that even I, the illustrious patriarch of the Ito family, can't afford to provoke him?"

Takehiko furrowed his brows and asked Koichi, "So, what do you suggest I do now? Surely I can't just hand over this $4.5 billion to him for nothing?"

"That's definitely not possible," Koichi said earnestly. "Sir, we only transferred the $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals through Ito Corporation's official account. The bank has clear records of the transaction, and Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals hasn't issued corresponding shares for this $4.5 billion. We can definitely sue them and demand the full refund of this $4.5 billion. This lawsuit is something we're sure to win."

"Sue them?" Takehiko looked extremely vexed. "You want me, Takehiko, to sue him? To cry to the court that this guy took my money and won't give it back?! "

Koichi said seriously, "Sir, this is the safest and most successful approach."

"Impossible!"

With a grim face, Takehiko rebuked, "If the world finds out that a mere young Chinese man dared to take $4.5 billion from me without returning it, and I couldn't make him refund it, so I had to resort to seeking help from the court, where will I put my face? Where will the face of the entire Ito family go? With this precedent, won't others just ride on my back and defecate?!"

Because the underground world is legal in Japan, many Japanese families and conglomerates delve into underground industries, even cultivating their own underground forces.









Chapter 1672 - "The Art of War in the Shadows"

The Ito family wasn't just Japan's top conglomerate, but also wielded immense power in Japan's underworld.

Japan's strongest underground organizations numbered three in total, with the Yamaguchi-gumi ranking first and the Ito family second.

The underworld was a dog-eat-dog world, and survival here hinged on one thing above all else: staying strong.

For those in the underworld, it wasn't always about being heartless; sometimes, it was the survival code that forced them to be ruthless.

If you consistently upheld the principle of "if someone hits you, you hit them back," over time, no one would dare to mess with you.

But if you let someone hit you once and didn't hit back, instead swallowing your pride and accepting defeat, from that day on, everyone in the world would feel they could bully you.

Moreover, there was a crucial rule for survival in this world: you couldn't rely on outside help to solve your problems.

If someone who roamed the Japanese underworld sought help from the police and the courts, they would immediately incur the disdain and rejection of the entire underworld.

Therefore, no matter what Takehiko said, he couldn't resort to legal means to reclaim the $4.5 billion. He had to make Charlie honestly and straightforwardly return the money to the Ito family's account.

So, gritting his teeth, he said, "There are only two solutions to this matter. The first is for that Wade guy to honestly return the money to me, and this matter absolutely cannot become widely known. The second is to kill him directly!"

Koichi voiced his concerns, "Chairman, I'm worried that Master Wade won't agree to your demands."

Takehiko snorted coldly, "He won't agree? If he doesn't, we'll choose the second option and eliminate him!"

Though Koichi didn't know exactly how strong Charlie was, he felt that Charlie was no ordinary person.

Not only was Charlie powerful, but his means also seemed formidable. Otherwise, how could Ichiro have handed over 90% of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' shares to him?

So, he thought it best for Takehiko to try to avoid conflict with Charlie as much as possible. Otherwise, they might stir up a huge mess.

Thus, he quickly changed the subject, saying, "Chairman, I think you shouldn't worry about Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' $4.5 billion for now. That money isn't going anywhere. Whether it comes back early or late is just a matter of time. Don't forget, the Salvador family from Eastcliff, China, will be arriving soon!"

Takehiko furrowed his brow and asked, "Has the Salvador family specified the exact day of their arrival?"

"No," replied Koichi, "They said they'll come anytime. After all, they travel by private jet, so they can fly whenever they want."

Koichi continued to persuade, "Chairman, this opportunity with the Salvador family isn't just something our family is eyeing. The Takahashi family has been watching closely too. I heard that the Salvador family's visit this time is actually to choose a partner between us and the Takahashi family. At this moment, we absolutely cannot afford to make any mistakes!"

Takehiko gritted his teeth and nodded, instructing, "In that case, I'll endure that Wade guy for now. Keep an eye on him. If he doesn't leave Japan in the next few days, then I'll ignore him for the time being and focus on sealing the deal with the Salvador family!"








Chapter 1673 - "Rising Dragon, Fading Sun: Japan's Economic Realities"


Thinking about the cooperation with the Salvador family, Takehiko's expression seemed somewhat melancholic.

Sitting in the car, he let out a long sigh and said with emotion, "Koichi, over the past decade, the pace of Japan's economic development has lagged behind. So, the strength of several top families including our Ito family has somewhat diminished, and there's a lack of successors..."

Koichi hurriedly asked, "Chairman, Japan's economic development was once leading globally in the decades after the war. Why hasn't it kept up in the past decade or so?"

Takehiko sighed regretfully, "There are many reasons for this economic lag. Firstly, Japan's domestic resources and land have always been scarce. Secondly, Japan hasn't made significant innovations in the internet and high-tech fields in recent years..."

Continuing, Takehiko lamented, "Look, many Japanese companies that used to dominate various fields a decade ago have gradually lost their advantages."

"Take Sony, Panasonic, Hitachi, and Toshiba for example. They were once shining globally. Back in the day, Sony's color TV was the best in the world and sold worldwide. Sony Ericsson's phones were also renowned globally. Panasonic and Hitachi's home appliances, Toshiba's semiconductors, were all world-class. But now? They've all declined!"

"Half of the world's TVs are produced in China, affordable and cost-effective. When it comes to phones, Apple from the US dominates a large portion, and the rest are brands like Huawei, Wilsonmi, Vivo, and Oppo from China. What's left for Japanese phones? Even Samsung from Korea has lost its glory and fallen into decline!"

Koichi couldn't help but lament, "Chairman, you're right. Japan has indeed lost many traditional advantages, especially in electronics..."

Takehiko sighed, "Not just electronics. Apart from that, Japan's steel industry was once world-class. Our special steels made even Americans look up. But due to the Kobe Steel scandal, it plummeted!"

"Originally, Japan's Shinkansen technology was unparalleled globally, leading in high-speed rail technology. But who would've thought that China's high-speed rail would surpass ours? Our Shinkansen and the high-speed rail technologies of Germany and France have all become second-rate. Japan's Shinkansen has also lost a large share of the overseas market..."

Koichi also sighed continuously, "Our Ito family holds different proportions of shares in these companies you mentioned. As they decline, our assets shrink accordingly. It's indeed a serious problem..."

Takehiko said with frustration, "Not only that, the most important thing is that the young people in Japan now severely lack creativity!"

"Look at China, which has given birth to numerous world-class internet companies like Tencent, Alibaba, ByteDance, JD.com, and Pinduoduo, as well as DJI, which dominates over 70% of the global drone market. In contrast, Japan hasn't seen the emergence of influential internet companies in these years! If this continues, we will lose all our advantages completely!"

Koichi nodded, "Compared to that, the top families in China, as various industries there progress, their wealth and influence are continuously rising. They now have the ability to challenge Europe and America directly, completely disregarding Japanese companies."

"That's right," Takehiko said with melancholy, "They used to be chasing after us. But in the blink of an eye, they've surpassed us and are now chasing after the US. We've been left far behind by them, to the point that now if we want to make breakthroughs in our business, we have to turn around and please the Chinese families. It truly embodies the ancient Chinese saying, 'Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river'..."

Speaking of this, Takehiko said seriously, "It's precisely because we've been stagnant while China has been rapidly developing that we need to firmly tie ourselves to China's top families now. This cooperation with the Salvador family is of great significance and must not be missed."

Koichi nodded hurriedly, "Chairman, please rest assured, I will do my best!"

Japan's economy has been languishing in recent years.







Chapter 1674 - "Charting Courses: Japan's Maritime Strategy"


The Ito family, as one of Japan's top conglomerates, has been experiencing a steady decline in power.

Sharing the same dilemma are the Takahashi family, another prominent clan in Japan.

Both families are actively seeking breakthroughs, thus they have independently placed their hopes on China's top family.

As China's foremost family, the Salvador family's influence has been steadily rising in recent years. With the rapid development of the Chinese economy, their strength has been growing by leaps and bounds.

In the past few years, the Salvador family's primary focus has been on maintaining and consolidating their position in the domestic market. Only in the last couple of years have they begun shifting their attention overseas.

Consequently, many Japanese families and conglomerates have been eager to engage in deep cooperation with the Salvador family.

Over the past decade, China's import and export trade has been continuously growing, leading to a significant increase in shipping demand. The speed of port construction and development has been remarkably fast. Currently, out of the top ten busiest ports in the world, seven are in China.

Today's global trade heavily relies on shipping, with the vast majority of oil, minerals, and various goods transported through long-distance shipping.

For instance, the entire East Asia and Southeast Asia's oil largely relies on giant oil tankers from the Middle East to reach ports. Similarly, the iron ore for East Asia and Southeast Asia also depends on a large number of giant cargo ships from Australia and Brazil.

The Salvador family has been operating port businesses for many years, with their industries and shares in major domestic ports. They are currently preparing to establish the largest shipping company in Asia and build the largest shipping fleet in Asia. This aligns perfectly with their domestic port layouts for resource complementarity.

To establish this largest shipping fleet in Asia, the Salvador family not only invests heavily but also plans for deep cooperation with financial consortia from Japan and South Korea, giving them a certain share and deeply involving them.

The reason for enticing financial consortia from Japan and South Korea is mainly because both countries are developed nations with significant shipping demands. Moreover, South Korea's Busan Port, Japan's Tokyo Port, and Yokohama Port are all long-established large ports in Asia.

If the Salvador family can control the resources of these ports, the shipping company led by them can to a certain extent dominate the entire East Asian shipping lifeline, leading to tremendous future profit potential.

Financial consortia from Japan and South Korea are extremely excited about this news, hoping to cooperate with the Salvador family and hitch a ride on their big ship.

Just in Japan alone, there are at least a dozen families and conglomerates eager to collaborate with the Salvador family.

Among them, the strongest are the Ito family and the Takahashi family!






Chapter 1675 - "Corporate Quakes: Charlie's Shake-Up"


In the afternoon, Charlie, with an unstoppable force, dismissed nearly half of the employees of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Initially, the employees of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals had thought about resisting Charlie with a strike. But to their surprise, Charlie showed no mercy at all, directly firing all of them without hesitation.

This incident sparked a huge earthquake in the Japanese business community!

Firstly, no one had expected that Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, which was doing so well, would change hands. Now, 90% of the shares had been transferred to a Chinese individual, turning it into a Chinese company.

Secondly, nobody had anticipated that after Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals became a Chinese-owned company, they would immediately lay off half of their employees!

In Japan, except for those facing bankruptcy, very few companies would suddenly lay off so many people.

Especially for a manufacturing company like Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals with nearly ten thousand employees.

To dismiss half of them at once meant letting go of four to five thousand people!

Moreover, not only were production line employees laid off, but research, promotion, and sales positions were also completely eliminated. This approach left everyone astonished.

In their view, this method of downsizing was equivalent to shooting oneself in the foot.

But Charlie didn't care.

What he needed was not the brand of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals or its reputation and patents. He only needed Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' production line.

As long as Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals obediently produced the Mystical Gastric Remedy according to his requirements, that was the maximum value of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at this stage.

And those who remained at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals were all responsible for the production line.

Immediately after that, Charlie held a meeting at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and appointed Lorden as the general manager and Kobayashi Ichiro as the deputy general manager.

At the same time, Charlie issued a very clear warning to the remaining production line managers: "Listen up, all of you in charge of the production line. If you work diligently for me, obediently follow my orders, and do as I say, then your jobs can be retained, and your income can be guaranteed. I promise you that if you work honestly under me, your income will never be lower than before."

With that, Charlie's tone turned stern as he declared, "However! If any of you dare to play tricks or oppose me, I'm sorry, but I will immediately kick you out of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Upon hearing this, the remaining people immediately became as obedient as tamed dogs, not daring to say another word.

When people are collectively enraged, they tend to resist because they believe that when united, Charlie wouldn't dare to do anything to them, as he surely wouldn't want Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals to suddenly collapse.

But what they didn't expect was that Charlie didn't play by the rules at all. Before they could unite against him, he had already dismissed half of them!

This instantly plunged all the dismissed individuals and their families into serious economic crises.

Therefore, the remaining group of people didn't dare to have any rebellious thoughts. Being able to keep their jobs and ensure that their treatment wasn't worse than before meant guaranteeing that their family lives wouldn't be affected. This made them breathe a sigh of relief.

At such a time, where would they still have any thoughts of resistance?

So, the group of people quickly and obediently expressed their submission, deciding to wholeheartedly continue working for Charlie's Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.







Chapter 1676 - "Harvesting Opportunities: Charlie's Dealings"


Charlie nodded in satisfaction and said to Ichiro, "Starting from today, you need to cooperate well with Lorden, readjust all production plans of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, stop all previous drug production of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, and fully switch to producing Mystical Gastric Remedy. Understand?"

Ichiro hurriedly expressed his sincerity, "Master Wade, please rest assured, I will fully cooperate with Mr. Weigard!"

At this moment, Lorden said to Charlie, "Master Wade, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals still has very strong production capacity. If we start producing Mystical Gastric Remedy on a large scale, the demand for raw materials will be enormous. We need to prepare in advance for this, otherwise, if there is a shortage of raw materials, it will seriously affect production capacity."

Charlie nodded and said, "I will take care of the raw materials."

When he said this, Charlie thought of Alan, the head of the Ward family, who was far away in Aurous Hill.

The Ward family originally started with the business of medicinal materials.

Moreover, Alan was highly trusted by Charlie, so Charlie decided to hand over all the business of raw medicinal materials to him.

Immediately afterwards, he took out his mobile phone and called Alan.

When the call was answered, Alan was having a meal.

Seeing that it was Charlie Wade calling, he respectfully said, "Master Wade, how come you have time to call me."

Charlie smiled and asked, "Mr. Ward, I have something to ask you."

Alan respectfully said, "Master Wade, please ask."

Charlie asked, "How much medicinal material does the Ward family supply annually now?"

Alan thought for a moment and said, "Last year, our Ward family produced more than two hundred thousand tons of various medicinal materials, supplying more than thirty pharmaceutical companies of all sizes across the country."

Charlie nodded and asked again, "Can you supply one million tons annually?"

Alan exclaimed, "One million tons?! Master Wade, one million tons is almost equal to the total annual production of botanical medicinal materials in the three eastern provinces. The national annual production is only over five million tons?, and the largest medicinal material company in the country can only produce seven to eight hundred thousand tons in a year..."

Charlie asked him, "Do you have confidence in supplying one million tons annually?"

Alan said, "Master Wade, medicinal materials are in the hands of medicinal farmers across the country. As long as we go to purchase, supplying one million tons is not a big problem. The key is that I don't have channels to digest so many medicinal materials! Actually, personally, I would love to sell more medicinal materials every year, but the key is to find buyers with enough strength."

Charlie smiled, "To be honest, I have taken over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals in Japan. In the near future, all the production capacity of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals will serve me, and I also plan to continue expanding production lines. Consuming one million tons of medicinal materials this year is not a big problem. I trust you. If you are interested in cooperating with me, I will give you all the supply orders for one million tons of medicinal materials!" When Alan heard this, he was so excited that he immediately stood up from his chair, not caring about the bowl and chopsticks falling to the ground, and said excitedly, "Master Wade... Master Wade... Are you... Are you serious?"

Charlie smiled faintly, "When did I ever lie to you, Mr. Ward?"

Alan was ecstatic, thinking to himself, "If Master Wade can really consume one million tons of medicinal materials from the Ward family every year, it means that he will directly increase the business volume of the Ward family by five times! In that case, the strength of the Ward family will skyrocket, right? And my dream of revitalizing the Ward family will be easily realized!"

At this moment, he almost regarded Charlie as the reborn parents of the entire Ward family, and said excitedly, "Master Wade! Since you value Ward so much and are willing to help Ward, Ward will never hold you back! You can rest assured that no matter how much medicinal material you need, even if I have to risk my life, I will definitely get it for you! And I will definitely give you the best quality at the lowest price!"









Chapter 1677 - "Master Wade's Generosity: Ward Family's Fortune"


After Alan hung up the phone, his daughter Dianne couldn't help but ask eagerly, "Dad, what did Master Wade say when he called you?"

Still caught up in his excitement, Alan took a few seconds to come back to his senses, then exclaimed with great excitement, "Dianne! Our Ward family is about to encounter a huge stroke of luck!"

Dianne asked in astonishment, "Dad, what kind of stroke of luck?"

Alan was beside himself with excitement, stuttering as he spoke, "It's Wade... Master Wade... Master Wade has acquired Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals in Japan. He said that next, our Ward family will supply him with raw materials for medicine, about a million tons per year!"

"Oh my goodness!" Dianne exclaimed in shock, "A million tons?! Our whole family currently supplies only about two hundred thousand tons per year, right?"

"Yeah..." Alan said excitedly, "Master Wade wants us to supply a million tons a year. Our Ward family's revenue will immediately double! Isn't this a huge stroke of luck?"

Dianne nodded repeatedly, expressing gratitude, "Master Wade has been so considerate of our family. He's helped us so much, I don't know how to repay his kindness."

Alan also agreed wholeheartedly, "Master Wade is like the rebirth parents of our Ward family. Whether the Ward family can rise in the future depends entirely on Master Wade!"

After saying this, he couldn't help but look at Dianne and sighed, "Dianne, with Master Wade's kindness to our family, and the fact that he will always take care of you, you must seize the opportunity!"

Dianne was puzzled by her father's words. What did he mean by asking her to seize the opportunity? Actually, he wanted her to make substantial progress with Master Wade sooner rather than later.

She felt a bit embarrassed and said, "Dad, many things are not up to me. Master Wade is already married, and though I like him, I'm just not capable enough..."

Alan nodded, then said earnestly, "Dianne, how about this? From now on, you will be in charge of dealing with Master Wade for the supply of medicinal materials. Since you will graduate this summer and soon enter the internship period, why not dedicate yourself wholeheartedly to serving Master Wade's pharmaceutical factory? This way, you'll have more opportunities to interact with him."

Dianne thought for a moment and immediately nodded, "Okay, Dad!"

Like Nanako, she was also in her final year of college. In the second semester of her senior year, there were basically no classes. After the New Year, she would enter the internship period.

At that time, almost all senior students would find a job and start their internships. Dianne was no exception.

She majored in finance and management at Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics, which made her a perfect fit for coordinating with Charlie. Thinking of this, Dianne couldn't help but feel excited.

She had always been upset about not having the opportunity to spend more time with Charlie. If she could handle work matters and deal with Charlie in the future, it would mean she would often have the chance to see him.

This suddenly made her extremely excited.

......

At this moment, in Tokyo, Japan.

After Charlie's demonstration of strength, the remaining executives of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals were as obedient as sheep.

Ichiro also cooperated with Paul to complete the transfer and change of ownership of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals shares in the local business sector in Tokyo.








Chapter 1678 - "Global Market Strategy: Mystical Gastric Remedy's Potential"


Now, 90% of the shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals belong to Mystical Labs.

Because the next production tasks of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals are crucial, Charlie can't leave Tokyo temporarily. He needs to ensure that all production lines of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals smoothly transition to producing Mystical Gastric Remedy before leaving Japan.

Therefore, the first production line to complete the transition work is the Tokyo production line of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Charlie had Lorden take stock of all the medicinal materials inventory of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, tallying up all the medicinal materials that could be used to produce Mystical Gastric Remedy. Then, based on the production capacity of the Tokyo production line, he calculated how much of other medicinal materials were needed.

After tallying up the demand, he immediately sent the list to Alan, asking him to arrange for these medicinal materials to be prepared as soon as possible and swiftly transported to Tokyo via air freight.

At the same time, Lorden also needed to tally up the medicinal materials needed for the other production lines and send them to Alan gradually, instructing Alan to prepare them and then send the prepared medicinal materials to the respective production bases.

After completing all these tasks, Charlie and his team, led by Ichiro, arrived at the luxurious penthouse villa of the Kobayashi family in the center of Tokyo.

Originally, Isaac had arranged a hotel for Charlie, but due to Ichiro's warm invitation, Charlie decided to stay temporarily at Ichiro's home.

This penthouse villa of the Kobayashi family occupies the entire top floor of an eighty-story high-rise building. The indoor floor area alone is over a thousand square meters, extremely luxurious. Moreover, it enjoys the entire rooftop terrace, has its own helipad, and an infinity pool in the sky. It can be said to be extremely extravagant.

After nightfall, Charlie took a shower, called his wife Claire to report his safety, and then stood alone on the top-floor terrace, looking at the bustling night view of Tokyo, his mind wandering.

Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is a crucial link in his accumulation of strength.

If Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals successfully transitions all its production and fully dedicates itself to producing Mystical Gastric Remedy, then Mystical Gastric Remedy will be able to be marketed globally in the shortest time possible.

Moreover, Charlie had already figured out that the price of Mystical Gastric Remedy in the domestic market would definitely not increase. It would offer the maximum cost-effectiveness to give back to the people of the country. However, overseas prices must skyrocket.

The retail price at the terminal should at least double or triple based on more than 100 per box.

That's roughly sixty US dollars per box.

In this way, the net profit per box should be at least around thirty US dollars.

Since Mystical Gastric Remedy can greatly alleviate and treat many stomach-related diseases and discomforts, it will definitely become an essential medicine for every household in the future. So, Charlie estimated that the future income of Mystical Labs would increase rapidly at an astonishing rate, perhaps earning several billion dollars in a year, and in US dollars.

If a few other categories are developed, the earnings will be astronomical.

Charlie is not a greedy person. The main reason he is eager to earn more money is to quickly enhance his overall strength.

The great vengeance of his parents has yet to be avenged. The various families in Eastcliff that formed the anti-Wade alliance, led by the Salvador family, must pay for the deaths of his parents.

Even the Wade family bears undeniable responsibility in this matter.

Charlie is very clear that if he wants to confront all the major families in Eastcliff and make them submit to him, the first thing he needs to do is to enhance his own strength!

If one day, he can return to Eastcliff with the momentum of a fierce dragon crossing the river, all the families in Eastcliff will tremble before him!






Chapter 1679 - "Whispers of Kyoto's Night"


Hundreds of kilometers away from Tokyo, in the city of Kyoto.

The grand mansion of the Ito family, with a history of a hundred years, sits right in the heart of Kyoto.

Adjacent to the mansion of Oda Nobunaga, one of the three great generals of the Warring States period of Japan, the Ito family mansion, although slightly smaller in size compared to Nobunaga's Nijo Castle, occupies a much larger area overall than the largest standalone villa in Eastcliff.

Surrounding the mansion are moats excavated during times of war, which still serve the duty of guarding the mansion to this day.

On the castle walls, 360-degree surveillance cameras are installed, ensuring that no one can trespass upon this mansion.

And behind the towering walls are armed guards, ready for any situation.

The buildings within the mansion are typical Japanese wooden structures, each with a history of at least a hundred years. In the courtyards, there are dozens of ancient trees with a hundred years of history, along with weathered stone sculptures dating back hundreds of years, exuding a nostalgic charm.

At this moment, in the spacious courtyard, a young and beautiful woman sits alone in a wheelchair, gazing up at the gloomy sky. This woman is none other than the eldest daughter of the Ito family, Nanako.

She is currently waiting for the first snowfall of the year in Kyoto.

In the past, snow would arrive slightly earlier in Kyoto, but this winter is an exception.

Although this winter is cold, with each day chillingly clear, there has been no sign of snowfall.

Earlier today, the meteorological department of the Kinki region issued a heavy snow warning, stating that Kyoto would experience heavy snowfall tonight. Since Nanako loves snowy days the most, she has been waiting in the courtyard since early on.

However, as the night deepens, there is still no sign of snow. The sky is gloomy, with no stars visible, and even the outline of the moon is obscured.

The head steward of the Ito mansion watches Nanako from afar for a long time. Seeing that it's getting late, he steps forward respectfully and says, "Miss, it's getting late. It seems that it won't snow tonight. The weather is too cold. You should go back to your room and rest."

Nanako looks at the hazy moon in the sky and whispers, "Since the weather forecast said so, there's still some hope after all. Mr. Watanabe, you should go back and rest. Don't worry about me."

The head steward sighs lightly, feeling a bit distressed, and says, "Miss, why don't you go back and rest first? I can arrange for someone to stay here. If it snows, they will inform you immediately."

Nanako smiles faintly and says, "I'm waiting here because I want to see the first snowflake falling from the sky and feel the sensation of the first snowflake melting on my face. If I wait for the snow to fall before coming out, I'll miss out on this joy."

The head steward nods helplessly and respectfully says, "I'll be nearby. Miss, if you need anything, just call me."

Nanako smiles gently and says, "Okay, Mr. Watanabe, thank you!"

The head steward cautiously retreats to a distance, and Nanako continues to gaze up at the sky.

For some reason, in the heavily clouded night sky at this moment, the figure of Charlie suddenly seems to appear.

Her heart suddenly feels as if spring has arrived, and she thinks to herself, "Charlie, I wonder if it's snowing in Aurous Hill? Are you looking at the night sky above you now? Do you ever think of me?"






Chapter 1680 - "Money Talks, Mystical Labs Walks"

Lost in her thoughts, her phone suddenly buzzed in her pocket.

She fished out her phone and saw it was a call from Koichi, so she quickly composed herself and answered with a smile, "Tanaka-san, why are you calling me so late?"

Koichi sighed and said, "Miss, something happened today that greatly angered the Chairman. He smashed quite a few porcelain antiques at home just now."

Nanako's heart tightened, and she hurriedly asked, "Tanaka-san, what exactly happened? Did something trouble Father?"

Koichi said, "Today, the Chairman took me to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. He intended to sign a stock agreement with their board of directors. After the agreement was signed, the Chairman instructed the finance department to transfer $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account..."

Hearing this, Nanako was puzzled and asked, "But hasn't Father always wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals? Today should have been a fulfillment of his wish. Why is he so angry?"

Koichi, utterly helpless, said, "Before the finance department transferred the funds, they didn't know that Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals had actually changed ownership..."

"Changed ownership?" Nanako asked in surprise, "What do you mean? Didn't they say Jiro had disappeared? Has he returned?"

"No..." Koichi explained, "It's not Jiro who returned, but his supposedly deceased brother, Ichiro, suddenly came back to life!"

"What?" Nanako exclaimed, bewildered, "What's going on? I'm getting more and more confused."

"Sigh..." Koichi sighed, "That's not even the worst part. The key issue is that Ichiro, claiming to be the sole heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, transferred 90% of the company's shares to a Chinese pharmaceutical company called Mystical Labs."

Nanako said in astonishment, "Didn't Father invest 30% in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals? So theoretically, Ichiro should only have 70% of the shares. How could he transfer 90% to a Chinese company?"

Koichi lamented, "That's the reason for the Chairman's anger! He signed the investment agreement with Masayoshi, the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. But after the agreement was signed and the payment made, Ichiro's return invalidated that agreement..."

Nanako nodded gently, saying, "So Father's plan to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals has fallen through?"

"It's more than just a plan falling through..." Koichi sighed, "The Chairman of Mystical Labs explicitly told the Chairman that they won't refund the $4.5 billion that Ito Corporation wired to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

"What?!" Nanako exclaimed, "How could someone be so shameless? Investment is essentially a stock transaction. We pay money, and they should give us the corresponding shares. If they don't want to give us shares, they should return the money, or even pay a penalty for breach of contract. Why are they withholding our shares and keeping our money? This is outrageous! Don't they know Japanese law?"

Koichi, feeling utterly frustrated, said, "Miss, they're simply lawless!"

"Lawless?" Nanako furrowed her brows, "With Father's temperament, he can't possibly take this lying down, can he? Doesn't he have any countermeasures?"

Koichi sighed deeply, "Of course, the Chairman doesn't want to take this lying down. He originally wanted to confront them head-on, but I managed to dissuade him. That person... I'm afraid the Chairman can't afford to provoke him! Oh, speaking of that person, Miss, you also know him..."

"I also know him?" Nanako asked in surprise, "Who?"

Koichi said, "He's the coach of Dianne Ward, the one who injured Kazuki with a single palm, Charlie Wade!"

"What? It's Charlie Wade?" Nanako, upon hearing this, suddenly became excited and exclaimed, "Charlie Wade has come to Japan?!!!😃🤩
 
The chapter of Charlie taking over Kayobashi is very simplistic, the author made it so dramatic easy. It doesn't sound possible financially to acquire 90% shares for whole company.
I would understand if he could acquire 70% of shares owned by Ichiro father. And other shareholders were just bullied with 30% they own

Even new shareholders are to be filed by business agency in Japan. How come there are no employees rights? Can you easily terminate their contract by words?

Is it just me?

Confronting Ito also in his own land seems bit off. As a business mogul there, he must have lawyers, government and police at hand. Could make Charlie sweat for acquiring, seems simplified too....
 
The chapter of Charlie taking over Kayobashi is very simplistic, the author made it so dramatic easy. It doesn't sound possible financially to acquire 90% shares for whole company.
I would understand if he could acquire 70% of shares owned by Ichiro father. And other shareholders were just bullied with 30% they own

Even new shareholders are to be filed by business agency in Japan. How come there are no employees rights? Can you easily terminate their contract by words?

Is it just me?

Confronting Ito also in his own land seems bit off. As a business mogul there, he must have lawyers, government and police at hand. Could make Charlie sweat for acquiring, seems simplified too....
The author will be having a hard time explaining this with you. He better bring a lawyer when he face you. :ROFLMAO:
 
Thinking of which...
1. We should all know that Ichiro has the 100% Decision making Vote right
And the board having just shares of 30% which was now reduce to 3%

2. What I understand from Ichiro action or business ideation action is that the rate per share will simply be increased for example Mr. Ito reduce the worth of the Kobayashi labs shares paying 4.5 Billion dollars instead of almost a 60 Billion dollars (the company is worth over 200 Billion dollars which logically makes 30% shares around 60B$) but Mr.Ito payed 4.5 which is significantly lower

So the same goes back to the company Ichiro having 100% decision making Vote right can easily reduce or increase the payment per shares at will...
The question is why will the previous share older agree to 30% become 3%

And I guess that's because of how Charlie had dismissed Mr.Ito earlier so they had no choice as they don't have enough power as Mr. Ito and the present owner had just dismissed him effortlessly which tells the gravity of how ruthless he is, so they they not provoke him and accepts the reduction of shares like that...

As for Mr. Ito he couldn't do anything and even addressed Charlie as "Mr." when he noticed he's Dianne's Coach...
And cannot act rashly...

And given the Salvador's deal he has to settle, he held back his actions...

So in general we can say Mr. Ito is yet to display his full capacity.


And as for the sacked employee they simply have no relevant complaints as the company made it clear that their service is no more needed... And are not just sacked without reason...


Note: A company employes for a reason and if the employee's service is no more valuable and not needed again they have the right to sack the individual.... So that settles it ..
So my opinion "the writer seems logical and takes possibility into consideration."


This is all from my own understanding though

Thank you Master Gilly.
 
The chapter of Charlie taking over Kayobashi is very simplistic, the author made it so dramatic easy. It doesn't sound possible financially to acquire 90% shares for whole company.
I would understand if he could acquire 70% of shares owned by Ichiro father. And other shareholders were just bullied with 30% they own

Even new shareholders are to be filed by business agency in Japan. How come there are no employees rights? Can you easily terminate their contract by words?

Is it just me?

Confronting Ito also in his own land seems bit off. As a business mogul there, he must have lawyers, government and police at hand. Could make Charlie sweat for acquiring, seems simplified too....
And as for Charlie Acquiring 90% it's simple...
The owner has the 100% decision right and he agrees and signed to it...

If he wants he can give him all the decisions...

What can or should cause confusion is if the former shareholders were denied of their shares. But they weren't denied just reduced..
 
Chapter 1671 - "Takehiko's Troubles: A $4.5 Billion Headache"

Right at this moment, Takehiko sat in his car, cursing furiously.

He had never felt so humiliated in all his life.

As the esteemed patriarch of the Ito family, to be insulted like this by a young man from China was simply intolerable. Not only had his personal bodyguard been crippled, but also, $4.5 billion had been transferred to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account. And that guy Mr. Wade actually dared to default?!

That's a whopping $4.5 billion!

Converted to Chinese Yuan, it's nearly 30 billion! For anyone, this amount of money is astronomical. Even the wealthiest wouldn't tolerate such an inexplicable loss.

So, gritting his teeth, Takehiko cursed, "I won't rest until I settle this score! Not only will I retrieve every penny of my $4.5 billion, but I'll also ensure that this kid meets his end in Japan!"

His associate, Koichi, hastily interjected, "Sir, Master Wade is remarkably powerful. You mustn't rashly antagonize him!"

"Fool!" Takehiko raised his hand to strike Koichi, leaving a red palm print on his face. He roared, "Are you trying to boost his morale and diminish my authority? Do you think I, Takehiko Ito, can't handle a young Chinese guy in his twenties?!"

Koichi, nursing his cheek, nervously and plaintively said, "Sir, Master Wade is incredibly formidable and unpredictable. When Kazuki insulted him with just a few words, he was rendered incapacitated. If you truly intend to take his life, who knows what kind of destructive force he might unleash? So, even if you strike me, I must earnestly advise you, please, please don't antagonize this man..."

Takehiko's expression darkened.

He knew Koichi well.

This lad was unwaveringly loyal, even if asked to gut himself on the spot, he probably wouldn't hesitate for a moment.

Therefore, Koichi's words must come from the heart.

Thinking this, Takehiko couldn't help but muse, "Could it be that this kid is really that formidable? So formidable that Koichi believes that even I, the illustrious patriarch of the Ito family, can't afford to provoke him?"

Takehiko furrowed his brows and asked Koichi, "So, what do you suggest I do now? Surely I can't just hand over this $4.5 billion to him for nothing?"

"That's definitely not possible," Koichi said earnestly. "Sir, we only transferred the $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals through Ito Corporation's official account. The bank has clear records of the transaction, and Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals hasn't issued corresponding shares for this $4.5 billion. We can definitely sue them and demand the full refund of this $4.5 billion. This lawsuit is something we're sure to win."

"Sue them?" Takehiko looked extremely vexed. "You want me, Takehiko, to sue him? To cry to the court that this guy took my money and won't give it back?! "

Koichi said seriously, "Sir, this is the safest and most successful approach."

"Impossible!"

With a grim face, Takehiko rebuked, "If the world finds out that a mere young Chinese man dared to take $4.5 billion from me without returning it, and I couldn't make him refund it, so I had to resort to seeking help from the court, where will I put my face? Where will the face of the entire Ito family go? With this precedent, won't others just ride on my back and defecate?!"

Because the underground world is legal in Japan, many Japanese families and conglomerates delve into underground industries, even cultivating their own underground forces.









Chapter 1672 - "The Art of War in the Shadows"

The Ito family wasn't just Japan's top conglomerate, but also wielded immense power in Japan's underworld.

Japan's strongest underground organizations numbered three in total, with the Yamaguchi-gumi ranking first and the Ito family second.

The underworld was a dog-eat-dog world, and survival here hinged on one thing above all else: staying strong.

For those in the underworld, it wasn't always about being heartless; sometimes, it was the survival code that forced them to be ruthless.

If you consistently upheld the principle of "if someone hits you, you hit them back," over time, no one would dare to mess with you.

But if you let someone hit you once and didn't hit back, instead swallowing your pride and accepting defeat, from that day on, everyone in the world would feel they could bully you.

Moreover, there was a crucial rule for survival in this world: you couldn't rely on outside help to solve your problems.

If someone who roamed the Japanese underworld sought help from the police and the courts, they would immediately incur the disdain and rejection of the entire underworld.

Therefore, no matter what Takehiko said, he couldn't resort to legal means to reclaim the $4.5 billion. He had to make Charlie honestly and straightforwardly return the money to the Ito family's account.

So, gritting his teeth, he said, "There are only two solutions to this matter. The first is for that Wade guy to honestly return the money to me, and this matter absolutely cannot become widely known. The second is to kill him directly!"

Koichi voiced his concerns, "Chairman, I'm worried that Master Wade won't agree to your demands."

Takehiko snorted coldly, "He won't agree? If he doesn't, we'll choose the second option and eliminate him!"

Though Koichi didn't know exactly how strong Charlie was, he felt that Charlie was no ordinary person.

Not only was Charlie powerful, but his means also seemed formidable. Otherwise, how could Ichiro have handed over 90% of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' shares to him?

So, he thought it best for Takehiko to try to avoid conflict with Charlie as much as possible. Otherwise, they might stir up a huge mess.

Thus, he quickly changed the subject, saying, "Chairman, I think you shouldn't worry about Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' $4.5 billion for now. That money isn't going anywhere. Whether it comes back early or late is just a matter of time. Don't forget, the Salvador family from Eastcliff, China, will be arriving soon!"

Takehiko furrowed his brow and asked, "Has the Salvador family specified the exact day of their arrival?"

"No," replied Koichi, "They said they'll come anytime. After all, they travel by private jet, so they can fly whenever they want."

Koichi continued to persuade, "Chairman, this opportunity with the Salvador family isn't just something our family is eyeing. The Takahashi family has been watching closely too. I heard that the Salvador family's visit this time is actually to choose a partner between us and the Takahashi family. At this moment, we absolutely cannot afford to make any mistakes!"

Takehiko gritted his teeth and nodded, instructing, "In that case, I'll endure that Wade guy for now. Keep an eye on him. If he doesn't leave Japan in the next few days, then I'll ignore him for the time being and focus on sealing the deal with the Salvador family!"








Chapter 1673 - "Rising Dragon, Fading Sun: Japan's Economic Realities"

Thinking about the cooperation with the Salvador family, Takehiko's expression seemed somewhat melancholic.

Sitting in the car, he let out a long sigh and said with emotion, "Koichi, over the past decade, the pace of Japan's economic development has lagged behind. So, the strength of several top families including our Ito family has somewhat diminished, and there's a lack of successors..."

Koichi hurriedly asked, "Chairman, Japan's economic development was once leading globally in the decades after the war. Why hasn't it kept up in the past decade or so?"

Takehiko sighed regretfully, "There are many reasons for this economic lag. Firstly, Japan's domestic resources and land have always been scarce. Secondly, Japan hasn't made significant innovations in the internet and high-tech fields in recent years..."

Continuing, Takehiko lamented, "Look, many Japanese companies that used to dominate various fields a decade ago have gradually lost their advantages."

"Take Sony, Panasonic, Hitachi, and Toshiba for example. They were once shining globally. Back in the day, Sony's color TV was the best in the world and sold worldwide. Sony Ericsson's phones were also renowned globally. Panasonic and Hitachi's home appliances, Toshiba's semiconductors, were all world-class. But now? They've all declined!"

"Half of the world's TVs are produced in China, affordable and cost-effective. When it comes to phones, Apple from the US dominates a large portion, and the rest are brands like Huawei, Wilsonmi, Vivo, and Oppo from China. What's left for Japanese phones? Even Samsung from Korea has lost its glory and fallen into decline!"

Koichi couldn't help but lament, "Chairman, you're right. Japan has indeed lost many traditional advantages, especially in electronics..."

Takehiko sighed, "Not just electronics. Apart from that, Japan's steel industry was once world-class. Our special steels made even Americans look up. But due to the Kobe Steel scandal, it plummeted!"

"Originally, Japan's Shinkansen technology was unparalleled globally, leading in high-speed rail technology. But who would've thought that China's high-speed rail would surpass ours? Our Shinkansen and the high-speed rail technologies of Germany and France have all become second-rate. Japan's Shinkansen has also lost a large share of the overseas market..."

Koichi also sighed continuously, "Our Ito family holds different proportions of shares in these companies you mentioned. As they decline, our assets shrink accordingly. It's indeed a serious problem..."

Takehiko said with frustration, "Not only that, the most important thing is that the young people in Japan now severely lack creativity!"

"Look at China, which has given birth to numerous world-class internet companies like Tencent, Alibaba, ByteDance, JD.com, and Pinduoduo, as well as DJI, which dominates over 70% of the global drone market. In contrast, Japan hasn't seen the emergence of influential internet companies in these years! If this continues, we will lose all our advantages completely!"

Koichi nodded, "Compared to that, the top families in China, as various industries there progress, their wealth and influence are continuously rising. They now have the ability to challenge Europe and America directly, completely disregarding Japanese companies."

"That's right," Takehiko said with melancholy, "They used to be chasing after us. But in the blink of an eye, they've surpassed us and are now chasing after the US. We've been left far behind by them, to the point that now if we want to make breakthroughs in our business, we have to turn around and please the Chinese families. It truly embodies the ancient Chinese saying, 'Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river'..."

Speaking of this, Takehiko said seriously, "It's precisely because we've been stagnant while China has been rapidly developing that we need to firmly tie ourselves to China's top families now. This cooperation with the Salvador family is of great significance and must not be missed."

Koichi nodded hurriedly, "Chairman, please rest assured, I will do my best!"

Japan's economy has been languishing in recent years.







Chapter 1674 - "Charting Courses: Japan's Maritime Strategy"

The Ito family, as one of Japan's top conglomerates, has been experiencing a steady decline in power.

Sharing the same dilemma are the Takahashi family, another prominent clan in Japan.

Both families are actively seeking breakthroughs, thus they have independently placed their hopes on China's top family.

As China's foremost family, the Salvador family's influence has been steadily rising in recent years. With the rapid development of the Chinese economy, their strength has been growing by leaps and bounds.

In the past few years, the Salvador family's primary focus has been on maintaining and consolidating their position in the domestic market. Only in the last couple of years have they begun shifting their attention overseas.

Consequently, many Japanese families and conglomerates have been eager to engage in deep cooperation with the Salvador family.

Over the past decade, China's import and export trade has been continuously growing, leading to a significant increase in shipping demand. The speed of port construction and development has been remarkably fast. Currently, out of the top ten busiest ports in the world, seven are in China.

Today's global trade heavily relies on shipping, with the vast majority of oil, minerals, and various goods transported through long-distance shipping.

For instance, the entire East Asia and Southeast Asia's oil largely relies on giant oil tankers from the Middle East to reach ports. Similarly, the iron ore for East Asia and Southeast Asia also depends on a large number of giant cargo ships from Australia and Brazil.

The Salvador family has been operating port businesses for many years, with their industries and shares in major domestic ports. They are currently preparing to establish the largest shipping company in Asia and build the largest shipping fleet in Asia. This aligns perfectly with their domestic port layouts for resource complementarity.

To establish this largest shipping fleet in Asia, the Salvador family not only invests heavily but also plans for deep cooperation with financial consortia from Japan and South Korea, giving them a certain share and deeply involving them.

The reason for enticing financial consortia from Japan and South Korea is mainly because both countries are developed nations with significant shipping demands. Moreover, South Korea's Busan Port, Japan's Tokyo Port, and Yokohama Port are all long-established large ports in Asia.

If the Salvador family can control the resources of these ports, the shipping company led by them can to a certain extent dominate the entire East Asian shipping lifeline, leading to tremendous future profit potential.

Financial consortia from Japan and South Korea are extremely excited about this news, hoping to cooperate with the Salvador family and hitch a ride on their big ship.

Just in Japan alone, there are at least a dozen families and conglomerates eager to collaborate with the Salvador family.

Among them, the strongest are the Ito family and the Takahashi family!






Chapter 1675 - "Corporate Quakes: Charlie's Shake-Up"

In the afternoon, Charlie, with an unstoppable force, dismissed nearly half of the employees of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Initially, the employees of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals had thought about resisting Charlie with a strike. But to their surprise, Charlie showed no mercy at all, directly firing all of them without hesitation.

This incident sparked a huge earthquake in the Japanese business community!

Firstly, no one had expected that Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, which was doing so well, would change hands. Now, 90% of the shares had been transferred to a Chinese individual, turning it into a Chinese company.

Secondly, nobody had anticipated that after Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals became a Chinese-owned company, they would immediately lay off half of their employees!

In Japan, except for those facing bankruptcy, very few companies would suddenly lay off so many people.

Especially for a manufacturing company like Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals with nearly ten thousand employees.

To dismiss half of them at once meant letting go of four to five thousand people!

Moreover, not only were production line employees laid off, but research, promotion, and sales positions were also completely eliminated. This approach left everyone astonished.

In their view, this method of downsizing was equivalent to shooting oneself in the foot.

But Charlie didn't care.

What he needed was not the brand of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals or its reputation and patents. He only needed Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' production line.

As long as Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals obediently produced the Mystical Gastric Remedy according to his requirements, that was the maximum value of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at this stage.

And those who remained at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals were all responsible for the production line.

Immediately after that, Charlie held a meeting at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and appointed Lorden as the general manager and Kobayashi Ichiro as the deputy general manager.

At the same time, Charlie issued a very clear warning to the remaining production line managers: "Listen up, all of you in charge of the production line. If you work diligently for me, obediently follow my orders, and do as I say, then your jobs can be retained, and your income can be guaranteed. I promise you that if you work honestly under me, your income will never be lower than before."

With that, Charlie's tone turned stern as he declared, "However! If any of you dare to play tricks or oppose me, I'm sorry, but I will immediately kick you out of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Upon hearing this, the remaining people immediately became as obedient as tamed dogs, not daring to say another word.

When people are collectively enraged, they tend to resist because they believe that when united, Charlie wouldn't dare to do anything to them, as he surely wouldn't want Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals to suddenly collapse.

But what they didn't expect was that Charlie didn't play by the rules at all. Before they could unite against him, he had already dismissed half of them!

This instantly plunged all the dismissed individuals and their families into serious economic crises.

Therefore, the remaining group of people didn't dare to have any rebellious thoughts. Being able to keep their jobs and ensure that their treatment wasn't worse than before meant guaranteeing that their family lives wouldn't be affected. This made them breathe a sigh of relief.

At such a time, where would they still have any thoughts of resistance?

So, the group of people quickly and obediently expressed their submission, deciding to wholeheartedly continue working for Charlie's Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.







Chapter 1676 - "Harvesting Opportunities: Charlie's Dealings"

Charlie nodded in satisfaction and said to Ichiro, "Starting from today, you need to cooperate well with Lorden, readjust all production plans of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, stop all previous drug production of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, and fully switch to producing Mystical Gastric Remedy. Understand?"

Ichiro hurriedly expressed his sincerity, "Master Wade, please rest assured, I will fully cooperate with Mr. Weigard!"

At this moment, Lorden said to Charlie, "Master Wade, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals still has very strong production capacity. If we start producing Mystical Gastric Remedy on a large scale, the demand for raw materials will be enormous. We need to prepare in advance for this, otherwise, if there is a shortage of raw materials, it will seriously affect production capacity."

Charlie nodded and said, "I will take care of the raw materials."

When he said this, Charlie thought of Alan, the head of the Ward family, who was far away in Aurous Hill.

The Ward family originally started with the business of medicinal materials.

Moreover, Alan was highly trusted by Charlie, so Charlie decided to hand over all the business of raw medicinal materials to him.

Immediately afterwards, he took out his mobile phone and called Alan.

When the call was answered, Alan was having a meal.

Seeing that it was Charlie Wade calling, he respectfully said, "Master Wade, how come you have time to call me."

Charlie smiled and asked, "Mr. Ward, I have something to ask you."

Alan respectfully said, "Master Wade, please ask."

Charlie asked, "How much medicinal material does the Ward family supply annually now?"

Alan thought for a moment and said, "Last year, our Ward family produced more than two hundred thousand tons of various medicinal materials, supplying more than thirty pharmaceutical companies of all sizes across the country."

Charlie nodded and asked again, "Can you supply one million tons annually?"

Alan exclaimed, "One million tons?! Master Wade, one million tons is almost equal to the total annual production of botanical medicinal materials in the three eastern provinces. The national annual production is only over five million tons?, and the largest medicinal material company in the country can only produce seven to eight hundred thousand tons in a year..."

Charlie asked him, "Do you have confidence in supplying one million tons annually?"

Alan said, "Master Wade, medicinal materials are in the hands of medicinal farmers across the country. As long as we go to purchase, supplying one million tons is not a big problem. The key is that I don't have channels to digest so many medicinal materials! Actually, personally, I would love to sell more medicinal materials every year, but the key is to find buyers with enough strength."

Charlie smiled, "To be honest, I have taken over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals in Japan. In the near future, all the production capacity of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals will serve me, and I also plan to continue expanding production lines. Consuming one million tons of medicinal materials this year is not a big problem. I trust you. If you are interested in cooperating with me, I will give you all the supply orders for one million tons of medicinal materials!" When Alan heard this, he was so excited that he immediately stood up from his chair, not caring about the bowl and chopsticks falling to the ground, and said excitedly, "Master Wade... Master Wade... Are you... Are you serious?"

Charlie smiled faintly, "When did I ever lie to you, Mr. Ward?"

Alan was ecstatic, thinking to himself, "If Master Wade can really consume one million tons of medicinal materials from the Ward family every year, it means that he will directly increase the business volume of the Ward family by five times! In that case, the strength of the Ward family will skyrocket, right? And my dream of revitalizing the Ward family will be easily realized!"

At this moment, he almost regarded Charlie as the reborn parents of the entire Ward family, and said excitedly, "Master Wade! Since you value Ward so much and are willing to help Ward, Ward will never hold you back! You can rest assured that no matter how much medicinal material you need, even if I have to risk my life, I will definitely get it for you! And I will definitely give you the best quality at the lowest price!"









Chapter 1677 - "Master Wade's Generosity: Ward Family's Fortune"

After Alan hung up the phone, his daughter Dianne couldn't help but ask eagerly, "Dad, what did Master Wade say when he called you?"

Still caught up in his excitement, Alan took a few seconds to come back to his senses, then exclaimed with great excitement, "Dianne! Our Ward family is about to encounter a huge stroke of luck!"

Dianne asked in astonishment, "Dad, what kind of stroke of luck?"

Alan was beside himself with excitement, stuttering as he spoke, "It's Wade... Master Wade... Master Wade has acquired Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals in Japan. He said that next, our Ward family will supply him with raw materials for medicine, about a million tons per year!"

"Oh my goodness!" Dianne exclaimed in shock, "A million tons?! Our whole family currently supplies only about two hundred thousand tons per year, right?"

"Yeah..." Alan said excitedly, "Master Wade wants us to supply a million tons a year. Our Ward family's revenue will immediately double! Isn't this a huge stroke of luck?"

Dianne nodded repeatedly, expressing gratitude, "Master Wade has been so considerate of our family. He's helped us so much, I don't know how to repay his kindness."

Alan also agreed wholeheartedly, "Master Wade is like the rebirth parents of our Ward family. Whether the Ward family can rise in the future depends entirely on Master Wade!"

After saying this, he couldn't help but look at Dianne and sighed, "Dianne, with Master Wade's kindness to our family, and the fact that he will always take care of you, you must seize the opportunity!"

Dianne was puzzled by her father's words. What did he mean by asking her to seize the opportunity? Actually, he wanted her to make substantial progress with Master Wade sooner rather than later.

She felt a bit embarrassed and said, "Dad, many things are not up to me. Master Wade is already married, and though I like him, I'm just not capable enough..."

Alan nodded, then said earnestly, "Dianne, how about this? From now on, you will be in charge of dealing with Master Wade for the supply of medicinal materials. Since you will graduate this summer and soon enter the internship period, why not dedicate yourself wholeheartedly to serving Master Wade's pharmaceutical factory? This way, you'll have more opportunities to interact with him."

Dianne thought for a moment and immediately nodded, "Okay, Dad!"

Like Nanako, she was also in her final year of college. In the second semester of her senior year, there were basically no classes. After the New Year, she would enter the internship period.

At that time, almost all senior students would find a job and start their internships. Dianne was no exception.

She majored in finance and management at Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics, which made her a perfect fit for coordinating with Charlie. Thinking of this, Dianne couldn't help but feel excited.

She had always been upset about not having the opportunity to spend more time with Charlie. If she could handle work matters and deal with Charlie in the future, it would mean she would often have the chance to see him.

This suddenly made her extremely excited.

......

At this moment, in Tokyo, Japan.

After Charlie's demonstration of strength, the remaining executives of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals were as obedient as sheep.

Ichiro also cooperated with Paul to complete the transfer and change of ownership of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals shares in the local business sector in Tokyo.








Chapter 1678 - "Global Market Strategy: Mystical Gastric Remedy's Potential"

Now, 90% of the shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals belong to Mystical Labs.

Because the next production tasks of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals are crucial, Charlie can't leave Tokyo temporarily. He needs to ensure that all production lines of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals smoothly transition to producing Mystical Gastric Remedy before leaving Japan.

Therefore, the first production line to complete the transition work is the Tokyo production line of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Charlie had Lorden take stock of all the medicinal materials inventory of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, tallying up all the medicinal materials that could be used to produce Mystical Gastric Remedy. Then, based on the production capacity of the Tokyo production line, he calculated how much of other medicinal materials were needed.

After tallying up the demand, he immediately sent the list to Alan, asking him to arrange for these medicinal materials to be prepared as soon as possible and swiftly transported to Tokyo via air freight.

At the same time, Lorden also needed to tally up the medicinal materials needed for the other production lines and send them to Alan gradually, instructing Alan to prepare them and then send the prepared medicinal materials to the respective production bases.

After completing all these tasks, Charlie and his team, led by Ichiro, arrived at the luxurious penthouse villa of the Kobayashi family in the center of Tokyo.

Originally, Isaac had arranged a hotel for Charlie, but due to Ichiro's warm invitation, Charlie decided to stay temporarily at Ichiro's home.

This penthouse villa of the Kobayashi family occupies the entire top floor of an eighty-story high-rise building. The indoor floor area alone is over a thousand square meters, extremely luxurious. Moreover, it enjoys the entire rooftop terrace, has its own helipad, and an infinity pool in the sky. It can be said to be extremely extravagant.

After nightfall, Charlie took a shower, called his wife Claire to report his safety, and then stood alone on the top-floor terrace, looking at the bustling night view of Tokyo, his mind wandering.

Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is a crucial link in his accumulation of strength.

If Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals successfully transitions all its production and fully dedicates itself to producing Mystical Gastric Remedy, then Mystical Gastric Remedy will be able to be marketed globally in the shortest time possible.

Moreover, Charlie had already figured out that the price of Mystical Gastric Remedy in the domestic market would definitely not increase. It would offer the maximum cost-effectiveness to give back to the people of the country. However, overseas prices must skyrocket.

The retail price at the terminal should at least double or triple based on more than 100 per box.

That's roughly sixty US dollars per box.

In this way, the net profit per box should be at least around thirty US dollars.

Since Mystical Gastric Remedy can greatly alleviate and treat many stomach-related diseases and discomforts, it will definitely become an essential medicine for every household in the future. So, Charlie estimated that the future income of Mystical Labs would increase rapidly at an astonishing rate, perhaps earning several billion dollars in a year, and in US dollars.

If a few other categories are developed, the earnings will be astronomical.

Charlie is not a greedy person. The main reason he is eager to earn more money is to quickly enhance his overall strength.

The great vengeance of his parents has yet to be avenged. The various families in Eastcliff that formed the anti-Wade alliance, led by the Salvador family, must pay for the deaths of his parents.

Even the Wade family bears undeniable responsibility in this matter.

Charlie is very clear that if he wants to confront all the major families in Eastcliff and make them submit to him, the first thing he needs to do is to enhance his own strength!

If one day, he can return to Eastcliff with the momentum of a fierce dragon crossing the river, all the families in Eastcliff will tremble before him!






Chapter 1679 - "Whispers of Kyoto's Night"

Hundreds of kilometers away from Tokyo, in the city of Kyoto.

The grand mansion of the Ito family, with a history of a hundred years, sits right in the heart of Kyoto.

Adjacent to the mansion of Oda Nobunaga, one of the three great generals of the Warring States period of Japan, the Ito family mansion, although slightly smaller in size compared to Nobunaga's Nijo Castle, occupies a much larger area overall than the largest standalone villa in Eastcliff.

Surrounding the mansion are moats excavated during times of war, which still serve the duty of guarding the mansion to this day.

On the castle walls, 360-degree surveillance cameras are installed, ensuring that no one can trespass upon this mansion.

And behind the towering walls are armed guards, ready for any situation.

The buildings within the mansion are typical Japanese wooden structures, each with a history of at least a hundred years. In the courtyards, there are dozens of ancient trees with a hundred years of history, along with weathered stone sculptures dating back hundreds of years, exuding a nostalgic charm.

At this moment, in the spacious courtyard, a young and beautiful woman sits alone in a wheelchair, gazing up at the gloomy sky. This woman is none other than the eldest daughter of the Ito family, Nanako.

She is currently waiting for the first snowfall of the year in Kyoto.

In the past, snow would arrive slightly earlier in Kyoto, but this winter is an exception.

Although this winter is cold, with each day chillingly clear, there has been no sign of snowfall.

Earlier today, the meteorological department of the Kinki region issued a heavy snow warning, stating that Kyoto would experience heavy snowfall tonight. Since Nanako loves snowy days the most, she has been waiting in the courtyard since early on.

However, as the night deepens, there is still no sign of snow. The sky is gloomy, with no stars visible, and even the outline of the moon is obscured.

The head steward of the Ito mansion watches Nanako from afar for a long time. Seeing that it's getting late, he steps forward respectfully and says, "Miss, it's getting late. It seems that it won't snow tonight. The weather is too cold. You should go back to your room and rest."

Nanako looks at the hazy moon in the sky and whispers, "Since the weather forecast said so, there's still some hope after all. Mr. Watanabe, you should go back and rest. Don't worry about me."

The head steward sighs lightly, feeling a bit distressed, and says, "Miss, why don't you go back and rest first? I can arrange for someone to stay here. If it snows, they will inform you immediately."

Nanako smiles faintly and says, "I'm waiting here because I want to see the first snowflake falling from the sky and feel the sensation of the first snowflake melting on my face. If I wait for the snow to fall before coming out, I'll miss out on this joy."

The head steward nods helplessly and respectfully says, "I'll be nearby. Miss, if you need anything, just call me."

Nanako smiles gently and says, "Okay, Mr. Watanabe, thank you!"

The head steward cautiously retreats to a distance, and Nanako continues to gaze up at the sky.

For some reason, in the heavily clouded night sky at this moment, the figure of Charlie suddenly seems to appear.

Her heart suddenly feels as if spring has arrived, and she thinks to herself, "Charlie, I wonder if it's snowing in Aurous Hill? Are you looking at the night sky above you now? Do you ever think of me?"






Chapter 1680 - "Money Talks, Mystical Labs Walks"

Lost in her thoughts, her phone suddenly buzzed in her pocket.

She fished out her phone and saw it was a call from Koichi, so she quickly composed herself and answered with a smile, "Tanaka-san, why are you calling me so late?"

Koichi sighed and said, "Miss, something happened today that greatly angered the Chairman. He smashed quite a few porcelain antiques at home just now."

Nanako's heart tightened, and she hurriedly asked, "Tanaka-san, what exactly happened? Did something trouble Father?"

Koichi said, "Today, the Chairman took me to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. He intended to sign a stock agreement with their board of directors. After the agreement was signed, the Chairman instructed the finance department to transfer $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account..."

Hearing this, Nanako was puzzled and asked, "But hasn't Father always wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals? Today should have been a fulfillment of his wish. Why is he so angry?"

Koichi, utterly helpless, said, "Before the finance department transferred the funds, they didn't know that Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals had actually changed ownership..."

"Changed ownership?" Nanako asked in surprise, "What do you mean? Didn't they say Jiro had disappeared? Has he returned?"

"No..." Koichi explained, "It's not Jiro who returned, but his supposedly deceased brother, Ichiro, suddenly came back to life!"

"What?" Nanako exclaimed, bewildered, "What's going on? I'm getting more and more confused."

"Sigh..." Koichi sighed, "That's not even the worst part. The key issue is that Ichiro, claiming to be the sole heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, transferred 90% of the company's shares to a Chinese pharmaceutical company called Mystical Labs."

Nanako said in astonishment, "Didn't Father invest 30% in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals? So theoretically, Ichiro should only have 70% of the shares. How could he transfer 90% to a Chinese company?"

Koichi lamented, "That's the reason for the Chairman's anger! He signed the investment agreement with Masayoshi, the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. But after the agreement was signed and the payment made, Ichiro's return invalidated that agreement..."

Nanako nodded gently, saying, "So Father's plan to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals has fallen through?"

"It's more than just a plan falling through..." Koichi sighed, "The Chairman of Mystical Labs explicitly told the Chairman that they won't refund the $4.5 billion that Ito Corporation wired to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

"What?!" Nanako exclaimed, "How could someone be so shameless? Investment is essentially a stock transaction. We pay money, and they should give us the corresponding shares. If they don't want to give us shares, they should return the money, or even pay a penalty for breach of contract. Why are they withholding our shares and keeping our money? This is outrageous! Don't they know Japanese law?"

Koichi, feeling utterly frustrated, said, "Miss, they're simply lawless!"

"Lawless?" Nanako furrowed her brows, "With Father's temperament, he can't possibly take this lying down, can he? Doesn't he have any countermeasures?"

Koichi sighed deeply, "Of course, the Chairman doesn't want to take this lying down. He originally wanted to confront them head-on, but I managed to dissuade him. That person... I'm afraid the Chairman can't afford to provoke him! Oh, speaking of that person, Miss, you also know him..."

"I also know him?" Nanako asked in surprise, "Who?"

Koichi said, "He's the coach of Dianne Ward, the one who injured Kazuki with a single palm, Charlie Wade!"

"What? It's Charlie Wade?" Nanako, upon hearing this, suddenly became excited and exclaimed, "Charlie Wade has come to Japan?!!!😃🤩
2 wet pussycat in 2 minutes
Charlie rules
 
Chapter 1681 - "From Kyoto to Tokyo: Nanako's Change of Heart"

Koichi never expected that when Miss heard the news of Charlie coming to Japan, her voice suddenly became extremely cheerful.

He couldn't help but think to himself, "Didn't I make myself clear enough just now? This Charlie made your father cough up 4.5 billion dollars! How come you sound so excited as soon as you hear he's coming to Japan?"

However, Koichi naturally didn't dare to ask this question.

At this moment, Nanako saw that he didn't respond, so she hurriedly asked him again, "Tanaka-san, please answer me! Did Charlie really come to Japan?"

Koichi could only honestly say, "Yes, Miss, he's come to Japan, right here in Tokyo. I saw him today."

Nanako pursued, "Did he come to Japan to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

"Probably," Koichi truthfully replied, "I'm not entirely sure of the specifics, but he should be here to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Nanako felt somewhat disappointed, thinking to herself, "If Charlie only came to Japan to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, then he'll probably only stay in Tokyo for a few days. After he's done with his business, he'll probably return to China, right? He definitely won't come to Kyoto, so I probably won't have a chance to see him..."

With this in mind, Nanako suddenly had a very strong urge. She wanted to go to Tokyo, she wanted to see Charlie!

So, she hurriedly asked Koichi, "Tanaka-san, do you know how many days Charlie will stay in Tokyo?"

Koichi awkwardly said, "Miss, I'm not too sure about that..."

Nanako hastily said, "I'll have Watanabe-san prepare. I'll take the morning train back to Tokyo tomorrow."

"Back to Tokyo?" Koichi asked, "Miss, weren't you planning to recuperate in Kyoto? Why suddenly decide to come back? Is it because of Master Wade?"

"Yes!" Nanako blurted out without hesitation, "I want to see Charlie. If I don't go back now, I'm afraid I won't have the chance!"

Koichi suddenly realized that something seemed off.

He couldn't help but ponder in his mind:

"Miss has always been extremely reserved and has never lost her composure because of any member of the opposite sex."

"But now, she's excessively excited upon hearing the news of Charlie coming to Tokyo, and she even plans to return to Tokyo early tomorrow morning to see him. This is truly unusual..."

"Could it be..."

"Could it be that Miss has developed feelings for Charlie?!"

Koichi thought to himself, utterly shocked. He pondered, "Miss has always admired martial arts experts with extraordinary strength, and Charlie is indeed among the best. His strength is so formidable that it's awe-inspiring. If Miss truly harbors feelings for him, it would make sense..."

"But... Chairman is a staunch nationalist. He has made it clear long ago that Miss must not marry anyone from any country other than Japan. If Miss really likes Charlie, and Chairman finds out, he will surely be furious!"

With this thought, Koichi hurriedly said, "Miss, you absolutely mustn't do this!"

Nanako asked in surprise, "Why, Tanaka-san?"

Koichi blurted out, "If Chairman finds out that you admire Master Wade, he will definitely be extremely angry. By then, not only will you not see Master Wade, but you might even be confined by Chairman, and Chairman will probably accelerate your marriage plans!"








Chapter 1682 - "The Weight of Tradition"

Even though Nanako and Koichi were separated by a phone call, his words still made her blush in an instant.

She stammered in explanation, "Tanaka-san... You... You've got it wrong. I... I don't... I don't have any... any feelings... admiration... for Master Wade..."

Koichi sighed, "Miss, I've been serving the Ito family for many years, and I've been by your side for a long time. I understand you quite well. You don't have to hide anything from me. Besides, I'm not trying to pry into your privacy. The key is, if I can see through your thoughts, the chairman will surely see them too. It's impossible to keep it hidden. And then, I'm afraid you won't get to see Master Wade, but instead, you'll reveal your thoughts in front of the chairman..."

"This..." Nanako was speechless for a moment.

She knew that Koichi was only saying this out of goodwill, hence his reminder.

She also knew that her father, Takehiko, would never allow her to have any potential development with a foreign man. He had made it clear to her countless times that he could only accept her marrying a Japanese man, and one with purely Japanese blood at that.

As for others, even immigrants who had come from China and the Korean Peninsula one or two hundred years ago and had been living in Japan for three or four generations, they were not considered pure Japanese in his eyes.

Just like Masayoshi Son, the chairman of SoftBank Group, who invested in Alibaba. Although he was the richest man in Japan on the surface, he was not considered Japanese at all in Takehiko's eyes.

Because Masayoshi Son's grandfather was originally from Daegu, Korea.

Many years ago, he immigrated from Daegu, Korea to Japan and worked as a miner. Masayoshi Son himself was born and raised in Japan.

In the eyes of most people, he was already a standard Japanese.

But to nationalists like Takehiko, Masayoshi Son could at most be considered a Korean-Japanese.

It was like how Americans viewed Chinese-Americans, even though Chinese-Americans had American citizenship, some Americans still regarded them as Chinese.

Because Nanako understood her father very well, she felt remorseful for her hasty decision.

Koichi was right. If she suddenly returned to Tokyo and insisted on meeting Charlie, Takehiko would definitely be furious. He might even impose restrictions on her, interfere with her marital freedom, find her a marriage partner directly, or force her into marriage.

Thinking of this, Nanako felt extremely despondent. She murmured, "Thank you, Tanaka-san, I understand now..."

Koichi hurriedly asked, "Miss, are you still going back to Tokyo tomorrow?"

Nanako bit her lip lightly, remained silent for a long time, and then spoke with some sadness, "I'll not go back. It might cause trouble. It wouldn't be good if I caused more trouble for Charlie-kun."

Koichi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss, you're wise. The chairman is very angry with Master Wade right now. If it weren't for having to consider the cooperation with the Salvador family at the moment, the chairman would have probably found a way to deal with Master Wade already. If you go to Tokyo to see Master Wade now, it will definitely add fuel to the fire..."

Nanako's voice was filled with disappointment as she said softly, "I understand, Tanaka-san. Also, can I ask you for one more thing?"

Koichi said hastily, "Miss, please feel free to ask!"

Nanako said with utmost seriousness, "If there's ever a conflict between my father and Charlie-kun, please make sure to stop my father. Don't let him do anything to harm Charlie-kun out of impulse..."

Koichi said awkwardly, "Miss, to be honest, Master Wade now owes the chairman 4.5 billion US dollars. Even if you like him, you shouldn't stick your neck out for him!"

"I'm not trying to protect Charlie-kun, but to protect my father. The Ito family is no match for Charlie-kun. If we offend him, it could be disastrous..."





Chapter 1683 - "Whispers in the Wind: Nanako's Silent Solitude"

Nanako knew very well in her heart that the strength of Charlie far surpassed her own understanding.

Her master, Kazuki, once remarked after being injured that the strike Charlie delivered to incapacitate him was not merely brute force; it carried what was known in Chinese martial arts as internal energy, which truly destroyed his entire body's tendons and veins.

Kazuki had also encountered some skilled practitioners of ninjutsu before. Although his combat abilities were inferior to those of ninjutsu experts, he could at least hold his ground against them for a few moves. But facing Charlie was a different story; he was utterly defenseless.

From this, it was evident that Charlie's strength even surpassed that of Japanese ninjutsu experts.

It was precisely because Nanako realized this that she understood neither her father nor the Ito family were necessarily match for Charlie.

However, Takehiko failed to grasp this.

He simply believed that Charlie's strength was just slightly superior to that of Kazuki and his two personal bodyguards. He thought that if compared to true ninjutsu experts, Charlie would surely be somewhat inferior.

After listening to Nanako's words, Koichi's whole body shivered, hastily saying, "Miss, I understand what you mean. Please rest assured, if Chairman gets into conflict with Master Wade, I will definitely try to persuade him!"

Nanako nodded lightly, sighed softly, and said, "That's enough, Tanaka-san. Just leave it at that. Let me know if anything comes up."

Koichi hurriedly said, "Yes, Miss. I won't disturb your rest anymore!"

After hanging up the phone, Nanako held her mobile phone in both hands, looked up at the sky, feeling melancholic.

During this period, she had been yearning for Charlie day and night, hoping to meet him again. At the same time, she felt that her chances of seeing him again were very slim.

But she hadn't expected that Charlie would actually come to Japan!

Before, Nanako and Charlie were separated by the vast ocean, with her on one side of the sea and Charlie on the other.

Now, Charlie and she were both on the same land, only about four hundred kilometers apart. If driving, it would take four or five hours to reach; if taking the Shinkansen, it would be a little over two hours.

Thinking that the Charlie she had been longing for day and night was just a few hours' drive away, Nanako truly wanted to see him.

However, when she considered her current mobility issues, going to Tokyo to see him would inevitably be discovered by her father, so she could only reluctantly give up on this idea.

At this moment, the densely packed dark clouds in the sky quietly dispersed, revealing one star after another.

Nanako sighed and muttered to herself, "Looks like it won't snow tonight..."

With that said, she put away her mobile phone, controlled her wheelchair with both hands, left the deserted courtyard, and returned to her room.

With the help of the maidservant, Nanako soaked in the hot spring for a while.

Her body's injuries were still very severe, and she was in almost constant pain twenty-four hours a day.

Originally, the doctor suggested that she wear a pain relief pump. The pain relief pump was a device that could automatically infuse pain-relieving drugs into her veins at a steady rate, which could greatly alleviate the pain.

But Nanako had always been unwilling to use it.

That's because pain-relieving drugs would cause some damage to her nerves. If she used pain-relieving drugs for a long time, it would be even more difficult for her to recover in the future, and she might become a cripple unable to practice martial arts again.

So, she had been gritting her teeth and enduring the pain with her strong willpower.

The natural hot spring in the mansion was sourced from underground hot springs, containing abundant minerals and selenium elements, which were very beneficial to the body and could to some extent relieve bodily pain.

However, because her body was still injured, she couldn't soak in the hot spring for long periods. She couldn't exceed one hour a day at most, so the happiest time for Nanako every day was when she soaked in the hot spring.

As she immersed her body in the hot spring, Nanako couldn't help but think of Charlie again.

She remembered the shy demeanor of her teenage self when she went to the villa area where Charlie lived to find him.






Chapter 1684 - "The Unwritten Fate: Nanako's Bittersweet Reflections"


Back then, she was as nervous as a little quail in front of Charlie.

Feeling awkward, she handed him a cup of milk tea, pretending to invite him to drink, but to her surprise, he actually took the milk tea and sipped it.

And just before Charlie drank it, Nanako had just used that straw. That kind of indirect kiss was the most ambiguous thing Nanako had ever done with a man in her life.

It was also that indirect kiss that Nanako had been reminiscing about ever since.

Thinking of Charlie's appearance, she subconsciously raised her slender fingers and wrote "葉辰" (Charlie in traditional Chinese characters) on the water's surface.

The water rippled softly, but couldn't retain any of the strokes she wrote.

It was precisely because of these fleeting traces that Nanako could boldly write Charlie's name on the water surface again and again, leaving no trace behind.

That night, Nanako couldn't fall asleep for a long time.

That night, the sky over Kyoto gradually cleared up.

The heavy snow forecasted by the meteorological department did not arrive.

The morning weather forecast said that due to the influence of air currents, the heavy snow originally expected to fall last night was estimated to be delayed by two to three days.

The delay in snow made Nanako somewhat regretful.

She always felt that this was a sign of bad luck.

Thinking again of the distance of only a few hundred kilometers between herself and Charlie, yet unable to rush to meet him, a melancholic thought suddenly arose in her heart:

Perhaps, she and Charlie were fated but not destined to be together!

...

The next day, Aurous Hill.

Early in the morning, Alan rushed to the Ward family's warehouse where medicinal herbs were stored, personally directing the staff to prepare the Chinese herbal medicines needed by Charlie.

The workers on site began bustling around, packing and boxing. Alan urged them from the side, "Before packing the herbs, they must be manually inspected to ensure that there are no mistakes, no spoilage, or damage. Also, make sure that the quantity of herbs is sufficient. Understand?"

"We understand, Mr. Ward!"

The staff hurriedly responded.

Only then did Alan nod in satisfaction and continued, "By this afternoon, the first batch of medicines must be prepared and then sent to the airport. I have already contacted the air freight company. They will take off at ten o'clock tonight and deliver the goods to Tokyo!"

Meanwhile, in Eastcliff, at the Salvador family mansion.

Just like every day, the patriarch of the Salvador family held a morning meeting in the main hall of the mansion.

This morning meeting was like the ancient imperial court morning assembly. The descendants of the Salvador family had to report the progress of various business matters to the patriarch every morning.

Any orders from the patriarch would also be announced during the morning meeting.

The Salvador family prospered, with more than thirty descendants and in-laws attending the morning meeting.

The rules of the morning meeting were also very strict. The patriarch sat on a high platform, facing everyone below with great dignity.

Children, grandchildren, and in-laws sat in several rows below according to their status and generation.

At this moment, the old master of the Salvador family sat on the throne-like seat, looking at the descendants below, and said solemnly, "Recently, the international crude oil situation has been turbulent, and the global economy is declining, which has also affected international trade. Many international shipping companies are struggling. It's a good time for our Salvador family to buy low and sell high, to go against the trend and cooperate with the Japanese. We need to speed up the progress!"







Chapter 1685 - "The Salvador Dynasty"

The Salvador Family, born in Huizhou but standing tall in Eastcliff for a hundred years, was a grand dynasty.

During the Wardg Dynasty, when the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom movement swept across China, the Salvador Family followed the red-turbaned merchant, Hu Xueyan, risking their lives to transport weapons and supplies for the Wardg army, gaining the government's favor.

Subsequently, with their wealth amassed, the Salvador Family moved from their ancestral home in Huizhou to Eastcliff. Since then, generation after generation, they engaged in commerce, consistently ranking among the nation's elite.

In the past few decades, the Salvador Family had been in a rivalry with the Wade Family. Initially weakened under the sniping of Drake, the father of Charlie, the Salvador Family immediately rose to prominence after Drake's premature death, surpassing the Wade Family and becoming the nation's number one.

The patriarch of the Salvador Family, known as Harrison, derived his name from a famous poem by Su Shi.

As the poem goes:

"Viewed horizontally, it's a mountain range; viewed from the side, it's a peak.
From afar or near, it stands at different heights.
Not recognizing Mount Lu's true countenance,
Only because one is amidst it."

Harrison was named after this.

Harrison, now seventy-six, though not very old, was no longer in his prime. In theory, he had achieved great success in his life, yet he remained unsatisfied. He hoped to establish an unparalleled foundation for the Salvador Family before his retirement, at the very least, fulfilling the long-cherished wish of "1 surpassing 2 and 3."

Throughout history, no one had truly achieved monopoly in the business world.

The real significance of "1 surpassing 2 and 3" meant that the comprehensive strength of the top-ranked family must exceed the sum of the strengths of the second and third-ranked families.

In simpler terms, it meant that the Salvador Family's strength had to surpass the combined strength of the Wade Family and the Snow Family.

With this achieved, even if the second and third-ranked families joined forces against them, the Salvador Family would have no need to worry.

Only then could the Salvador Family truly rest easy.

Currently, the gap between the Salvador Family and the Wade Family was indeed growing larger. However, to truly achieve "1 surpassing 2 and 3," they were still billions short in asset scale.

Therefore, the Salvador Family was actively seeking breakthroughs overseas, hoping to achieve this grand ambition in one fell swoop.

Once this goal was achieved, Eastcliff would no longer harbor the concept of the three major families. Instead, it would witness a new order where the Salvador Family scorned all rivals.

Hence, Harrison attached great importance to this shipping business.

When the young scion of the Salvador Family heard how much importance his grandfather placed on overseas shipping, he couldn't help but flaunt his knowledge in front of Harrison: "Grandfather, I think in the current global economic downturn, international trade is facing significant obstacles. There's a substantial contraction in trade between countries, and we don't know when foreign trade will fully recover. In such circumstances, betting heavily on ocean shipping is actually quite risky. We might end up bottoming out halfway through. So, I advise you to think twice before proceeding!"

"Think twice?" Harrison snorted, ignoring him. Instead, he turned to the middle-aged man beside him, reprimanding sternly, "Old Fifth, is this how you discipline your son? He hasn't even grown his fur yet, and he dares to question my decisions. Does he think I'm too old and feeble to make judgments?"

The one addressed as 'Old Fifth' was Harrison's fifth son, Viron Salvador.

In this generation of the Salvador Family, there were five sons and two daughters.

These seven children, with the word "Vir" meaning "guardian" in their names', and "tuoso," "aj," "at," "eo," "go," "adec," "on" respectively from eldest to youngest, represented the seven levels of morality as described in Laozi's Tao Te Ching.

Viron is Harrison's fifth son and the youngest among the seven children.

And the young man who just spoke was the youngest son of Viron, Ronan.

A tale of wealth, power, and familial strife—such was the saga of the Salvador Family, weaving through the intricate tapestry of history.






Chapter 1686 - "Heirs and Authority"

Because of his young age and constant pampering at home, Ronan had a strong desire to show off.

However, he had always shown off in front of his parents, never getting the chance to do so in front of his grandfather. Today, he finally seized the opportunity to debate with the old man, hoping to showcase his extraordinary talent and wisdom in line with his grandfather's thoughts. But unexpectedly, just one sentence angered Grandpa Salvador.

He was about to explain himself when his father, Viron, stood up and gave him several resounding slaps, leaving his mouth bleeding. He angrily shouted, "Have you stuffed books into your head? How dare you question your grandfather's decision here?!"

"I..." Ronan covered his face, feeling utterly miserable and wishing he could just die right there.

Having never been hit before, he couldn't understand why his father, who usually doted on him, would beat him so severely for just one sentence that irritated his grandfather.

And it was in front of the whole family.

Viron was furious with his son's lack of progress!

He knew very well the authority of the old man. Even his older brother, Virtuoso, dared not contradict their grandfather, let alone his own incompetent younger son?

This wasn't the way to show off!

It was highly likely that with just one sentence, he would be completely banished by the old man. After graduating from college, he might not even have the chance to return to work for the Salvador family!

The reason why Grandpa Salvador, Harrison, was so overbearing and authoritarian had a lot to do with his upbringing.

In his youth, he had many siblings.

Back then, during the Wardg Dynasty, his father not only had a main wife but also married six concubines, seven wives in total, who bore him over thirty children. Among them, there were twenty-three sons alone!

And Harrison was just one of these twenty-three sons.

Like a prince fighting for the throne in ancient times, Harrison had been engaged in constant struggles with his twenty-two brothers since childhood. It took him fifty years of struggle to finally inherit the position of the head of the Salvador family.

So, fifty years of continuous fighting had made him extremely domineering and ruthless.

If anyone threatened his authority, even if it were his own son or grandson, he would not tolerate it.

Ronan, being young and ignorant, daring to challenge Grandpa Salvador just to assert himself in front of everyone was considered nothing short of suicidal by everyone present!

Viron continued to slap Ronan dozens of times until he was nearly collapsing. Only when Grandpa Salvador finally spoke did Viron stop.

Seeing Grandpa Salvador finally speaking, he reluctantly stopped, suppressing the pain in his heart, and snapped at the servants standing nearby, "Why aren't you dragging this unfilial son out yet?!"

Several servants immediately stepped forward and dragged Ronan, who was spitting blood and feeling dizzy, out of the room.

Grandpa Salvador cleared his throat and continued, "This time, in our cooperation with the Japanese, not only do we need to secure at least 20 operational rights for Tokyo Port, Yokohama Port, and Osaka Port, but we also need them to provide us with various types of ships totaling no less than three million tons of displacement. Whoever can provide the most resources will have the opportunity to join us. Therefore, on this trip to Japan, we must carefully assess the true strength of the Ito and Takahashi families. Furthermore, we must pressure them to provide the most resources!"

The eldest son, Virtuoso, blurted out, "Father, may I ask who you intend to send to cooperate with these two Japanese families?"

Grandpa Salvador remained silent for a moment before saying, "Cameron, as the eldest son and grandson, it's time for you to take charge. You'll lead this matter!"

Cameron, Grandpa Salvador's eldest grandson and Virtuoso's eldest son, who was twenty-eight years old this year, was the most outstanding male heir of the Salvador family in this generation.

Upon hearing that he had been chosen, Cameron immediately stood up and said firmly, "Please rest assured, Grandpa. Cameron will do his best!"

Grandpa Salvador nodded gently and then his gaze fell on the stunningly beautiful yet icy girl standing beside Cameron.

It was also at this moment that Grandpa Salvador's gaze softened slightly, replaced by a hint of affection as he smiled and said, "Little Camilla, you're about to graduate from Yale soon. It's time for you to go out and gain some experience. You'll go with your brother this time. Learn more and accumulate some experience!"

The stunningly beautiful yet icy girl stood up, bowed slightly, with a neutral expression, indifferent eyes, and an even tone, saying, "Yes, Grandpa, Little Camilla understands."

And so, the Salvador family's affairs continued amidst family drama and business dealings.









Chapter 1687 - "The Fish's Joy"


When the old master announced that Cameron and Camilla, the siblings, were to go to Japan together, their father, Virtuoso, couldn't hide a hint of pride in his expression.

To him, entrusting such a significant matter to his own children was a testament to his role as the eldest son and the most trusted by the old master.

The other children couldn't help but envy and admire.

The old master wanted to toughen up Cameron, and that was understandable. After all, he was the eldest grandson, akin to the crown prince in ancient times. No matter how strong the other princes were, they would bow in front of the eldest grandson.

However, sending Cameron for training and taking Camilla along seemed a bit biased!

Normally, in such situations, the eldest grandson should lead the way, and then select one or two clever and promising juniors from the second, third, fourth, or even fifth families to accompany him and broaden their horizons.

But unexpectedly, in the eyes of the old master, besides the eldest grandson, there was only his most doted granddaughter!

In other words, the old master made his stance clear. Apart from the eldest grandson, all other grandsons were inferior to Camilla, a mere granddaughter, in his eyes!

This made the other families extremely uncomfortable.

Everyone in Eastcliff knew that the Salvador family flourished.

The old master had twenty-two brothers and several sisters. In his lineage, there were still thirteen grandsons and two granddaughters.

But who could have expected that in his eyes, the most favored one would be Camilla, the granddaughter.

The reason behind this was actually because the old master had always been strict and demanding towards the male heirs of the family. Hence, he always wore a stern face towards his sons and grandsons.

Yet, the old master was also human, with a soft side he couldn't show to his sons and grandsons. So, he poured all his tenderness onto his granddaughter.

Moreover, Camilla was clever since childhood and deeply cherished by the old master. In front of others, the old master was a decisive and formidable figure, but in front of his granddaughter, he was just an ordinary, doting old man.

In fact, the extent of the old master's doting on Camilla could be seen from her name.

In the Salvador family, the younger generations' names all contained the word "知", which means knowledge or understanding.

Cameron's name implied understanding right from wrong and not straying from the path;

Apart from him, there was Ronan, implying understanding the source of water;

Each grandchild's name was filled with the old master's teachings and reminders.

Except for Camilla.

The old master named her Camilla, meaning knowing the joy of fish.

In the Zhuangzi's "Autumn Floods," there was a dialogue between Huizi and Zhuangzi, where Huizi said, "You're not a fish, how can you know the joy of fish?"

The old master named her Camilla, hoping she could be happy, simple, and content. Since she could know the "joy of fish," naturally, she could understand the "joy of people" even better.

And that's the gist of it!





Chapter 1688 - "Japan-bound Ambitions"


It could be said that everywhere exuded Mr. Salvador's immense love for Camilla.

And precisely because of this, the young talents of the entire Eastcliff were full of longing for Camilla.

Winning over Camilla wasn't just about winning over a stunningly beautiful woman, a super beauty who was always in the United States, receiving the most top-notch education globally, it was also equivalent to winning over the entire Salvador family.

Someone joked, saying, whoever marries Camilla might have the chance to obtain a whopping trillion-dollar fortune.

So, among the elite families across the country, Camilla had a nickname that was widely spread, a simple and crude name, called Trillionilla Salvador.

After Mr. Harrison announced his decision, he said to his eldest son Virtuoso, "Virtuoso, you and Cameron, Camilla, hurry up and discuss a rough plan, then prepare to set off as soon as possible, the sooner the better."

Virtuoso immediately stood up, respectfully saying, "Father, rest assured, I will quickly discuss a plan with them both, and strive to depart for Japan tonight!"

Harrison nodded, instructing, "In matters of choosing between two options like this, who we approach first appears particularly important, although the Ito and Takahashi families have experienced some decline due to the overall recession of the Japanese economy in recent years, their overall strength still remains at the forefront in Japan, you must carefully decide which one to approach first."

Virtuoso immediately said, "Yes, Father, we will start discussing immediately and report to you as soon as we have results."

Harrison smiled with satisfaction, saying, "Virtuoso, eighteen years ago, you defeated Drake and became the most dazzling among the young generation of Eastcliff, but in these eighteen years, you haven't been able to achieve greater glory again, of course, it's not your fault, it's our Salvador family. In recent years, we haven't encountered any decent opponents domestically."

Here, Harrison chuckled, stood up, and passionately said, "There is no longer any room for growth in the domestic market. If we want to continue to develop and grow, we must go abroad, to the open seas, and develop towards the ocean!"

"Otherwise, old families in the West, including the Rothschilds, will still occasionally pop out and bother us!"

"So, this overseas strategy is a great opportunity for the Salvador family to create new glory, and it's also a good stage for you to establish higher achievements!"

"If this battle is fought beautifully, I will consider it a complete success, and I can retire peacefully and enjoy family life. By then, you will be the head of the Salvador family!"

Upon hearing this, Virtuoso immediately bowed deeply, loudly declaring, "Father, rest assured, Virtuoso will do his best! To create new glory for the Salvador family!"

......

After the meeting, Virtuoso, carrying an extremely excited mood, returned home with his two children.

As soon as he got home, he called his children to the study, spiritedly saying, "Cameron, Camilla, this is our family's great opportunity to rise to prominence again in the Salvador family. When you two go to Japan this time, you must secure the best cooperation terms. Whether you ultimately choose the Ito family or the Takahashi family, you must squeeze their interests to the utmost, and strive for the greatest benefit for our Salvador family!"

Cameron immediately said, "Dad, when we go to Japan this time, should we first contact the Ito family or the Takahashi family?"

Virtuoso asked, "What do you think?"

Cameron said, "I think it's best to first contact the Ito family, because the Ito family is strong in both Tokyo and Kyoto, with Tokyo Port in Tokyo and Osaka Port and Nagoya Port near Kyoto. Theoretically, the Ito family has greater potential in the port and shipping sectors."

"Hmm..." Virtuoso nodded gently, approvingly saying, "Your point makes sense, and I also tend to first contact the Ito family."

Camilla furrowed her brows and said in a lukewarm tone, "Dad, brother, I actually think we should first contact the Takahashi family."

"Oh?" Both of them looked at Camilla, and Virtuoso asked, "Camilla, why do you think so?"









Chapter 1689 - "Strategic Insight"


Facing the questioning gazes of their father and elder brother, Camilla replied nonchalantly, "Firstly, although the Ito family holds considerable resources in Tokyo and has decent influence in Osaka and Nagoya, the true super harbor of Japan is actually Yokohama Port, situated next to Tokyo."

"The Takahashi family, while slightly less influential in Tokyo compared to the Ito family, holds great power in Yokohama. One could say Yokohama is the Takahashi family's stronghold."

"Secondly, the Ito family is currently facing some troubles. Takehiko's daughter, who participated in an international martial arts competition in Aurous Hill not long ago, sustained severe injuries. She is currently recuperating. Takehiko dotes on his daughter greatly, and her condition, to some extent, will inevitably distract him. Once his focus cannot be fully dedicated to work, it will impact our cooperation, even if it's just a slight impact."

Virtuoso furrowed his brow, "Takehiko's daughter is injured? I've never heard of this."

Camilla replied calmly, "I had someone thoroughly investigate the situations of these two families, including their family heirs."

Their elder brother, Cameron, couldn't help but give a thumbs up, "Camilla, you always consider everything comprehensively!"

Camilla, unmoved, said flatly, "Brother, spare me the flattery. You're the one who will eventually take the lead. I'm just helping you consider things a bit more for now."

Cameron chuckled, "With such a great sister, I'll definitely have peace of mind in the future!"

Camilla rolled her eyes at him and continued, "There's one more thing. I found out that the Ito family was previously keen on investing in a Japanese pharmaceutical company called Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. This matter will also somewhat distract Takehiko."

Cameron nodded, "I know that company, Kobayashi Gastric Powder, right? I've used it before, it's quite effective."

"That was before," Camilla remarked casually, "Now, there's a domestic product called Mystical Gastric Remedy that has surpassed them in product strength."

"Oh..." Cameron grinned, "I have a feeling that Mystical Labs will soon rise unexpectedly, catching up with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and eventually surpassing them."

At this point, Cameron earnestly suggested, "If possible, I think investing in Mystical Labs now is a good opportunity. Maybe in a few years, the return on investment could be over tenfold."

Virtuoso waved his hand, saying, "Even if pharmaceutical companies become massive, they're only at the hundred-billion level, which isn't that significant. We should focus our energy on larger markets and opportunities. This transoceanic project is key to the internationalization of the Salvador family."

Camilla wanted to say something but held back, nodding instead. "Let's get back to the point, Father. What do you think, should we initiate contact with the Ito family first, or do you think the Takahashi family as a whole is more suitable?"

Virtuoso looked at Cameron and asked, "What do you think, Cameron?"

Cameron immediately spoke up, "Listen to advice when you're full. I think we should listen to Camilla. After all, she's the one who conducted the investigation and has the right to speak!"

Virtuoso nodded satisfactorily, smiling, "Both of you siblings are the most outstanding among your peers that I've seen. With both of you working together, you'll surely shake the entire country, and perhaps even the world!"

Cameron smiled and said, "I wouldn't dare to compare myself to Camilla. This girl is just something else. At the age of twenty-two, she's as mature as a forty-four-year-old. I really wonder what kind of person will be able to handle her in the future."

Camilla glared at him, annoyed, "Do you need to worry about my affairs? Why don't you think about yourself first? You've been secretly admiring Haidee for so long, when are you planning to confess to her?"

Cameron was caught off guard, blurting out, "Stop talking nonsense! Haidee and I are just acquaintances, not even friends."

"Of course," Camilla snorted disdainfully, "If you can't even speak properly when you see her, it's no wonder you can't even become friends!"

And thus, the banter continued between the siblings.






Chapter 1690 - "Heir Apparent's Heartache"


On the side, Virtuoso furrowed his brow and asked him, "Little Cameron, do you have feelings for that girl from the Snow family?"

"Not at all, Dad..." Cameron quickly waved his hand. "I just simply admire her a bit."

Virtuoso nodded slightly, paused for a moment, and then spoke up, "The girl from the Snow family is indeed not bad. If you truly like her, I don't have any objections. I'm just worried that your grandfather might not approve of the Snow family, then it would be troublesome..."

Upon hearing this, Cameron's heart jumped with joy, and he blurted out, "Dad, you really have no objections?"

Camilla blurted out, "Bro, are you daft? Can't you tell Dad's intentionally tricking you with his words?"

"Eh?!" Cameron panicked, quickly looking towards Virtuoso. "Dad, what do you really mean?"

Virtuoso sighed and said seriously, "Little Cameron, you really aren't as clever as your sister!"

Cameron suddenly felt embarrassed.

Virtuoso then continued with a serious expression, "You are the eldest son of the Salvador family, the future third-generation heir of the Salvador family. Moreover, the Snow family's strength is indeed not enough in front of the Salvador family. Your grandfather will never agree, and neither will I. Don't forget, that girl from the Snow family has had a marriage contract with the son of Drake since childhood. I have a longstanding enmity with Drake and will never allow you to marry that girl from the Snow family!"

Cameron sighed, "Dad, those are all things of the past, ancient history. Besides, hasn't Drake's son been missing for many years now?"

Virtuoso looked at him seriously and said, "Setting aside this matter, your grandfather has discussed your marriage with me before. He hopes that after the Salvador family completes its internationalization, you will marry the daughter of a top family in the United States. This would be more advantageous for our overseas expansion. Domestically, there really isn't any suitable young lady worthy of you."

Cameron became a bit anxious and blurted out, "Dad, I don't like American women..."

Virtuoso said sternly, "This matter has nothing to do with liking. It's all about being well-matched, understand?"

Cameron suddenly felt disheartened.

Camilla, on the side, then interjected, "Dad, I want to make it clear now, I don't care how you arrange my brother's marriage, but in the future, no one is allowed to interfere with my marriage!"

Cameron exclaimed, "Hey, Camilla! Are you really selling out your brother like this?"

"Not at all," Camilla said calmly, "Our situations are different. If I find a man who makes my heart flutter, I'll marry him and have nothing to do with the Salvador family anymore. I'll give birth to children for my husband, and those children won't bear the Salvador surname. But you're different, you're the one to continue the Salvador family line."

Cameron was left speechless for a moment, looking very frustrated.

Virtuoso, with a helpless look, reminded Camilla, "The premise of finding a partner should still be compatibility!"

Camilla waved her hand, "Compatibility, that's non-existent. This lady will pick whoever she fancies, whether he's a king or a pauper."

"Nonsense!" Virtuoso said angrily, "What if he's truly penniless? How can you guarantee your happiness for your whole life?"

Camilla rolled her eyes, "I don't believe that as a young lady of the Salvador family, I can't support a poor man for the rest of my life?"
 
Chapter 1681 - "From Kyoto to Tokyo: Nanako's Change of Heart"

Koichi never expected that when Miss heard the news of Charlie coming to Japan, her voice suddenly became extremely cheerful.

He couldn't help but think to himself, "Didn't I make myself clear enough just now? This Charlie made your father cough up 4.5 billion dollars! How come you sound so excited as soon as you hear he's coming to Japan?"

However, Koichi naturally didn't dare to ask this question.

At this moment, Nanako saw that he didn't respond, so she hurriedly asked him again, "Tanaka-san, please answer me! Did Charlie really come to Japan?"

Koichi could only honestly say, "Yes, Miss, he's come to Japan, right here in Tokyo. I saw him today."

Nanako pursued, "Did he come to Japan to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

"Probably," Koichi truthfully replied, "I'm not entirely sure of the specifics, but he should be here to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Nanako felt somewhat disappointed, thinking to herself, "If Charlie only came to Japan to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, then he'll probably only stay in Tokyo for a few days. After he's done with his business, he'll probably return to China, right? He definitely won't come to Kyoto, so I probably won't have a chance to see him..."

With this in mind, Nanako suddenly had a very strong urge. She wanted to go to Tokyo, she wanted to see Charlie!

So, she hurriedly asked Koichi, "Tanaka-san, do you know how many days Charlie will stay in Tokyo?"

Koichi awkwardly said, "Miss, I'm not too sure about that..."

Nanako hastily said, "I'll have Watanabe-san prepare. I'll take the morning train back to Tokyo tomorrow."

"Back to Tokyo?" Koichi asked, "Miss, weren't you planning to recuperate in Kyoto? Why suddenly decide to come back? Is it because of Master Wade?"

"Yes!" Nanako blurted out without hesitation, "I want to see Charlie. If I don't go back now, I'm afraid I won't have the chance!"

Koichi suddenly realized that something seemed off.

He couldn't help but ponder in his mind:

"Miss has always been extremely reserved and has never lost her composure because of any member of the opposite sex."

"But now, she's excessively excited upon hearing the news of Charlie coming to Tokyo, and she even plans to return to Tokyo early tomorrow morning to see him. This is truly unusual..."

"Could it be..."

"Could it be that Miss has developed feelings for Charlie?!"

Koichi thought to himself, utterly shocked. He pondered, "Miss has always admired martial arts experts with extraordinary strength, and Charlie is indeed among the best. His strength is so formidable that it's awe-inspiring. If Miss truly harbors feelings for him, it would make sense..."

"But... Chairman is a staunch nationalist. He has made it clear long ago that Miss must not marry anyone from any country other than Japan. If Miss really likes Charlie, and Chairman finds out, he will surely be furious!"

With this thought, Koichi hurriedly said, "Miss, you absolutely mustn't do this!"

Nanako asked in surprise, "Why, Tanaka-san?"

Koichi blurted out, "If Chairman finds out that you admire Master Wade, he will definitely be extremely angry. By then, not only will you not see Master Wade, but you might even be confined by Chairman, and Chairman will probably accelerate your marriage plans!"








Chapter 1682 - "The Weight of Tradition"

Even though Nanako and Koichi were separated by a phone call, his words still made her blush in an instant.

She stammered in explanation, "Tanaka-san... You... You've got it wrong. I... I don't... I don't have any... any feelings... admiration... for Master Wade..."

Koichi sighed, "Miss, I've been serving the Ito family for many years, and I've been by your side for a long time. I understand you quite well. You don't have to hide anything from me. Besides, I'm not trying to pry into your privacy. The key is, if I can see through your thoughts, the chairman will surely see them too. It's impossible to keep it hidden. And then, I'm afraid you won't get to see Master Wade, but instead, you'll reveal your thoughts in front of the chairman..."

"This..." Nanako was speechless for a moment.

She knew that Koichi was only saying this out of goodwill, hence his reminder.

She also knew that her father, Takehiko, would never allow her to have any potential development with a foreign man. He had made it clear to her countless times that he could only accept her marrying a Japanese man, and one with purely Japanese blood at that.

As for others, even immigrants who had come from China and the Korean Peninsula one or two hundred years ago and had been living in Japan for three or four generations, they were not considered pure Japanese in his eyes.

Just like Masayoshi Son, the chairman of SoftBank Group, who invested in Alibaba. Although he was the richest man in Japan on the surface, he was not considered Japanese at all in Takehiko's eyes.

Because Masayoshi Son's grandfather was originally from Daegu, Korea.

Many years ago, he immigrated from Daegu, Korea to Japan and worked as a miner. Masayoshi Son himself was born and raised in Japan.

In the eyes of most people, he was already a standard Japanese.

But to nationalists like Takehiko, Masayoshi Son could at most be considered a Korean-Japanese.

It was like how Americans viewed Chinese-Americans, even though Chinese-Americans had American citizenship, some Americans still regarded them as Chinese.

Because Nanako understood her father very well, she felt remorseful for her hasty decision.

Koichi was right. If she suddenly returned to Tokyo and insisted on meeting Charlie, Takehiko would definitely be furious. He might even impose restrictions on her, interfere with her marital freedom, find her a marriage partner directly, or force her into marriage.

Thinking of this, Nanako felt extremely despondent. She murmured, "Thank you, Tanaka-san, I understand now..."

Koichi hurriedly asked, "Miss, are you still going back to Tokyo tomorrow?"

Nanako bit her lip lightly, remained silent for a long time, and then spoke with some sadness, "I'll not go back. It might cause trouble. It wouldn't be good if I caused more trouble for Charlie-kun."

Koichi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss, you're wise. The chairman is very angry with Master Wade right now. If it weren't for having to consider the cooperation with the Salvador family at the moment, the chairman would have probably found a way to deal with Master Wade already. If you go to Tokyo to see Master Wade now, it will definitely add fuel to the fire..."

Nanako's voice was filled with disappointment as she said softly, "I understand, Tanaka-san. Also, can I ask you for one more thing?"

Koichi said hastily, "Miss, please feel free to ask!"

Nanako said with utmost seriousness, "If there's ever a conflict between my father and Charlie-kun, please make sure to stop my father. Don't let him do anything to harm Charlie-kun out of impulse..."

Koichi said awkwardly, "Miss, to be honest, Master Wade now owes the chairman 4.5 billion US dollars. Even if you like him, you shouldn't stick your neck out for him!"

"I'm not trying to protect Charlie-kun, but to protect my father. The Ito family is no match for Charlie-kun. If we offend him, it could be disastrous..."





Chapter 1683 - "Whispers in the Wind: Nanako's Silent Solitude"

Nanako knew very well in her heart that the strength of Charlie far surpassed her own understanding.

Her master, Kazuki, once remarked after being injured that the strike Charlie delivered to incapacitate him was not merely brute force; it carried what was known in Chinese martial arts as internal energy, which truly destroyed his entire body's tendons and veins.

Kazuki had also encountered some skilled practitioners of ninjutsu before. Although his combat abilities were inferior to those of ninjutsu experts, he could at least hold his ground against them for a few moves. But facing Charlie was a different story; he was utterly defenseless.

From this, it was evident that Charlie's strength even surpassed that of Japanese ninjutsu experts.

It was precisely because Nanako realized this that she understood neither her father nor the Ito family were necessarily match for Charlie.

However, Takehiko failed to grasp this.

He simply believed that Charlie's strength was just slightly superior to that of Kazuki and his two personal bodyguards. He thought that if compared to true ninjutsu experts, Charlie would surely be somewhat inferior.

After listening to Nanako's words, Koichi's whole body shivered, hastily saying, "Miss, I understand what you mean. Please rest assured, if Chairman gets into conflict with Master Wade, I will definitely try to persuade him!"

Nanako nodded lightly, sighed softly, and said, "That's enough, Tanaka-san. Just leave it at that. Let me know if anything comes up."

Koichi hurriedly said, "Yes, Miss. I won't disturb your rest anymore!"

After hanging up the phone, Nanako held her mobile phone in both hands, looked up at the sky, feeling melancholic.

During this period, she had been yearning for Charlie day and night, hoping to meet him again. At the same time, she felt that her chances of seeing him again were very slim.

But she hadn't expected that Charlie would actually come to Japan!

Before, Nanako and Charlie were separated by the vast ocean, with her on one side of the sea and Charlie on the other.

Now, Charlie and she were both on the same land, only about four hundred kilometers apart. If driving, it would take four or five hours to reach; if taking the Shinkansen, it would be a little over two hours.

Thinking that the Charlie she had been longing for day and night was just a few hours' drive away, Nanako truly wanted to see him.

However, when she considered her current mobility issues, going to Tokyo to see him would inevitably be discovered by her father, so she could only reluctantly give up on this idea.

At this moment, the densely packed dark clouds in the sky quietly dispersed, revealing one star after another.

Nanako sighed and muttered to herself, "Looks like it won't snow tonight..."

With that said, she put away her mobile phone, controlled her wheelchair with both hands, left the deserted courtyard, and returned to her room.

With the help of the maidservant, Nanako soaked in the hot spring for a while.

Her body's injuries were still very severe, and she was in almost constant pain twenty-four hours a day.

Originally, the doctor suggested that she wear a pain relief pump. The pain relief pump was a device that could automatically infuse pain-relieving drugs into her veins at a steady rate, which could greatly alleviate the pain.

But Nanako had always been unwilling to use it.

That's because pain-relieving drugs would cause some damage to her nerves. If she used pain-relieving drugs for a long time, it would be even more difficult for her to recover in the future, and she might become a cripple unable to practice martial arts again.

So, she had been gritting her teeth and enduring the pain with her strong willpower.

The natural hot spring in the mansion was sourced from underground hot springs, containing abundant minerals and selenium elements, which were very beneficial to the body and could to some extent relieve bodily pain.

However, because her body was still injured, she couldn't soak in the hot spring for long periods. She couldn't exceed one hour a day at most, so the happiest time for Nanako every day was when she soaked in the hot spring.

As she immersed her body in the hot spring, Nanako couldn't help but think of Charlie again.

She remembered the shy demeanor of her teenage self when she went to the villa area where Charlie lived to find him.






Chapter 1684 - "The Unwritten Fate: Nanako's Bittersweet Reflections"


Back then, she was as nervous as a little quail in front of Charlie.

Feeling awkward, she handed him a cup of milk tea, pretending to invite him to drink, but to her surprise, he actually took the milk tea and sipped it.

And just before Charlie drank it, Nanako had just used that straw. That kind of indirect kiss was the most ambiguous thing Nanako had ever done with a man in her life.

It was also that indirect kiss that Nanako had been reminiscing about ever since.

Thinking of Charlie's appearance, she subconsciously raised her slender fingers and wrote "葉辰" (Charlie in traditional Chinese characters) on the water's surface.

The water rippled softly, but couldn't retain any of the strokes she wrote.

It was precisely because of these fleeting traces that Nanako could boldly write Charlie's name on the water surface again and again, leaving no trace behind.

That night, Nanako couldn't fall asleep for a long time.

That night, the sky over Kyoto gradually cleared up.

The heavy snow forecasted by the meteorological department did not arrive.

The morning weather forecast said that due to the influence of air currents, the heavy snow originally expected to fall last night was estimated to be delayed by two to three days.

The delay in snow made Nanako somewhat regretful.

She always felt that this was a sign of bad luck.

Thinking again of the distance of only a few hundred kilometers between herself and Charlie, yet unable to rush to meet him, a melancholic thought suddenly arose in her heart:

Perhaps, she and Charlie were fated but not destined to be together!

...

The next day, Aurous Hill.

Early in the morning, Alan rushed to the Ward family's warehouse where medicinal herbs were stored, personally directing the staff to prepare the Chinese herbal medicines needed by Charlie.

The workers on site began bustling around, packing and boxing. Alan urged them from the side, "Before packing the herbs, they must be manually inspected to ensure that there are no mistakes, no spoilage, or damage. Also, make sure that the quantity of herbs is sufficient. Understand?"

"We understand, Mr. Ward!"

The staff hurriedly responded.

Only then did Alan nod in satisfaction and continued, "By this afternoon, the first batch of medicines must be prepared and then sent to the airport. I have already contacted the air freight company. They will take off at ten o'clock tonight and deliver the goods to Tokyo!"

Meanwhile, in Eastcliff, at the Salvador family mansion.

Just like every day, the patriarch of the Salvador family held a morning meeting in the main hall of the mansion.

This morning meeting was like the ancient imperial court morning assembly. The descendants of the Salvador family had to report the progress of various business matters to the patriarch every morning.

Any orders from the patriarch would also be announced during the morning meeting.

The Salvador family prospered, with more than thirty descendants and in-laws attending the morning meeting.

The rules of the morning meeting were also very strict. The patriarch sat on a high platform, facing everyone below with great dignity.

Children, grandchildren, and in-laws sat in several rows below according to their status and generation.

At this moment, the old master of the Salvador family sat on the throne-like seat, looking at the descendants below, and said solemnly, "Recently, the international crude oil situation has been turbulent, and the global economy is declining, which has also affected international trade. Many international shipping companies are struggling. It's a good time for our Salvador family to buy low and sell high, to go against the trend and cooperate with the Japanese. We need to speed up the progress!"







Chapter 1685 - "The Salvador Dynasty"

The Salvador Family, born in Huizhou but standing tall in Eastcliff for a hundred years, was a grand dynasty.

During the Wardg Dynasty, when the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom movement swept across China, the Salvador Family followed the red-turbaned merchant, Hu Xueyan, risking their lives to transport weapons and supplies for the Wardg army, gaining the government's favor.

Subsequently, with their wealth amassed, the Salvador Family moved from their ancestral home in Huizhou to Eastcliff. Since then, generation after generation, they engaged in commerce, consistently ranking among the nation's elite.

In the past few decades, the Salvador Family had been in a rivalry with the Wade Family. Initially weakened under the sniping of Drake, the father of Charlie, the Salvador Family immediately rose to prominence after Drake's premature death, surpassing the Wade Family and becoming the nation's number one.

The patriarch of the Salvador Family, known as Harrison, derived his name from a famous poem by Su Shi.

As the poem goes:

"Viewed horizontally, it's a mountain range; viewed from the side, it's a peak.
From afar or near, it stands at different heights.
Not recognizing Mount Lu's true countenance,
Only because one is amidst it."

Harrison was named after this.

Harrison, now seventy-six, though not very old, was no longer in his prime. In theory, he had achieved great success in his life, yet he remained unsatisfied. He hoped to establish an unparalleled foundation for the Salvador Family before his retirement, at the very least, fulfilling the long-cherished wish of "1 surpassing 2 and 3."

Throughout history, no one had truly achieved monopoly in the business world.

The real significance of "1 surpassing 2 and 3" meant that the comprehensive strength of the top-ranked family must exceed the sum of the strengths of the second and third-ranked families.

In simpler terms, it meant that the Salvador Family's strength had to surpass the combined strength of the Wade Family and the Snow Family.

With this achieved, even if the second and third-ranked families joined forces against them, the Salvador Family would have no need to worry.

Only then could the Salvador Family truly rest easy.

Currently, the gap between the Salvador Family and the Wade Family was indeed growing larger. However, to truly achieve "1 surpassing 2 and 3," they were still billions short in asset scale.

Therefore, the Salvador Family was actively seeking breakthroughs overseas, hoping to achieve this grand ambition in one fell swoop.

Once this goal was achieved, Eastcliff would no longer harbor the concept of the three major families. Instead, it would witness a new order where the Salvador Family scorned all rivals.

Hence, Harrison attached great importance to this shipping business.

When the young scion of the Salvador Family heard how much importance his grandfather placed on overseas shipping, he couldn't help but flaunt his knowledge in front of Harrison: "Grandfather, I think in the current global economic downturn, international trade is facing significant obstacles. There's a substantial contraction in trade between countries, and we don't know when foreign trade will fully recover. In such circumstances, betting heavily on ocean shipping is actually quite risky. We might end up bottoming out halfway through. So, I advise you to think twice before proceeding!"

"Think twice?" Harrison snorted, ignoring him. Instead, he turned to the middle-aged man beside him, reprimanding sternly, "Old Fifth, is this how you discipline your son? He hasn't even grown his fur yet, and he dares to question my decisions. Does he think I'm too old and feeble to make judgments?"

The one addressed as 'Old Fifth' was Harrison's fifth son, Viron Salvador.

In this generation of the Salvador Family, there were five sons and two daughters.

These seven children, with the word "Vir" meaning "guardian" in their names', and "tuoso," "aj," "at," "eo," "go," "adec," "on" respectively from eldest to youngest, represented the seven levels of morality as described in Laozi's Tao Te Ching.

Viron is Harrison's fifth son and the youngest among the seven children.

And the young man who just spoke was the youngest son of Viron, Ronan.

A tale of wealth, power, and familial strife—such was the saga of the Salvador Family, weaving through the intricate tapestry of history.






Chapter 1686 - "Heirs and Authority"

Because of his young age and constant pampering at home, Ronan had a strong desire to show off.

However, he had always shown off in front of his parents, never getting the chance to do so in front of his grandfather. Today, he finally seized the opportunity to debate with the old man, hoping to showcase his extraordinary talent and wisdom in line with his grandfather's thoughts. But unexpectedly, just one sentence angered Grandpa Salvador.

He was about to explain himself when his father, Viron, stood up and gave him several resounding slaps, leaving his mouth bleeding. He angrily shouted, "Have you stuffed books into your head? How dare you question your grandfather's decision here?!"

"I..." Ronan covered his face, feeling utterly miserable and wishing he could just die right there.

Having never been hit before, he couldn't understand why his father, who usually doted on him, would beat him so severely for just one sentence that irritated his grandfather.

And it was in front of the whole family.

Viron was furious with his son's lack of progress!

He knew very well the authority of the old man. Even his older brother, Virtuoso, dared not contradict their grandfather, let alone his own incompetent younger son?

This wasn't the way to show off!

It was highly likely that with just one sentence, he would be completely banished by the old man. After graduating from college, he might not even have the chance to return to work for the Salvador family!

The reason why Grandpa Salvador, Harrison, was so overbearing and authoritarian had a lot to do with his upbringing.

In his youth, he had many siblings.

Back then, during the Wardg Dynasty, his father not only had a main wife but also married six concubines, seven wives in total, who bore him over thirty children. Among them, there were twenty-three sons alone!

And Harrison was just one of these twenty-three sons.

Like a prince fighting for the throne in ancient times, Harrison had been engaged in constant struggles with his twenty-two brothers since childhood. It took him fifty years of struggle to finally inherit the position of the head of the Salvador family.

So, fifty years of continuous fighting had made him extremely domineering and ruthless.

If anyone threatened his authority, even if it were his own son or grandson, he would not tolerate it.

Ronan, being young and ignorant, daring to challenge Grandpa Salvador just to assert himself in front of everyone was considered nothing short of suicidal by everyone present!

Viron continued to slap Ronan dozens of times until he was nearly collapsing. Only when Grandpa Salvador finally spoke did Viron stop.

Seeing Grandpa Salvador finally speaking, he reluctantly stopped, suppressing the pain in his heart, and snapped at the servants standing nearby, "Why aren't you dragging this unfilial son out yet?!"

Several servants immediately stepped forward and dragged Ronan, who was spitting blood and feeling dizzy, out of the room.

Grandpa Salvador cleared his throat and continued, "This time, in our cooperation with the Japanese, not only do we need to secure at least 20 operational rights for Tokyo Port, Yokohama Port, and Osaka Port, but we also need them to provide us with various types of ships totaling no less than three million tons of displacement. Whoever can provide the most resources will have the opportunity to join us. Therefore, on this trip to Japan, we must carefully assess the true strength of the Ito and Takahashi families. Furthermore, we must pressure them to provide the most resources!"

The eldest son, Virtuoso, blurted out, "Father, may I ask who you intend to send to cooperate with these two Japanese families?"

Grandpa Salvador remained silent for a moment before saying, "Cameron, as the eldest son and grandson, it's time for you to take charge. You'll lead this matter!"

Cameron, Grandpa Salvador's eldest grandson and Virtuoso's eldest son, who was twenty-eight years old this year, was the most outstanding male heir of the Salvador family in this generation.

Upon hearing that he had been chosen, Cameron immediately stood up and said firmly, "Please rest assured, Grandpa. Cameron will do his best!"

Grandpa Salvador nodded gently and then his gaze fell on the stunningly beautiful yet icy girl standing beside Cameron.

It was also at this moment that Grandpa Salvador's gaze softened slightly, replaced by a hint of affection as he smiled and said, "Little Camilla, you're about to graduate from Yale soon. It's time for you to go out and gain some experience. You'll go with your brother this time. Learn more and accumulate some experience!"

The stunningly beautiful yet icy girl stood up, bowed slightly, with a neutral expression, indifferent eyes, and an even tone, saying, "Yes, Grandpa, Little Camilla understands."

And so, the Salvador family's affairs continued amidst family drama and business dealings.









Chapter 1687 - "The Fish's Joy"


When the old master announced that Cameron and Camilla, the siblings, were to go to Japan together, their father, Virtuoso, couldn't hide a hint of pride in his expression.

To him, entrusting such a significant matter to his own children was a testament to his role as the eldest son and the most trusted by the old master.

The other children couldn't help but envy and admire.

The old master wanted to toughen up Cameron, and that was understandable. After all, he was the eldest grandson, akin to the crown prince in ancient times. No matter how strong the other princes were, they would bow in front of the eldest grandson.

However, sending Cameron for training and taking Camilla along seemed a bit biased!

Normally, in such situations, the eldest grandson should lead the way, and then select one or two clever and promising juniors from the second, third, fourth, or even fifth families to accompany him and broaden their horizons.

But unexpectedly, in the eyes of the old master, besides the eldest grandson, there was only his most doted granddaughter!

In other words, the old master made his stance clear. Apart from the eldest grandson, all other grandsons were inferior to Camilla, a mere granddaughter, in his eyes!

This made the other families extremely uncomfortable.

Everyone in Eastcliff knew that the Salvador family flourished.

The old master had twenty-two brothers and several sisters. In his lineage, there were still thirteen grandsons and two granddaughters.

But who could have expected that in his eyes, the most favored one would be Camilla, the granddaughter.

The reason behind this was actually because the old master had always been strict and demanding towards the male heirs of the family. Hence, he always wore a stern face towards his sons and grandsons.

Yet, the old master was also human, with a soft side he couldn't show to his sons and grandsons. So, he poured all his tenderness onto his granddaughter.

Moreover, Camilla was clever since childhood and deeply cherished by the old master. In front of others, the old master was a decisive and formidable figure, but in front of his granddaughter, he was just an ordinary, doting old man.

In fact, the extent of the old master's doting on Camilla could be seen from her name.

In the Salvador family, the younger generations' names all contained the word "知", which means knowledge or understanding.

Cameron's name implied understanding right from wrong and not straying from the path;

Apart from him, there was Ronan, implying understanding the source of water;

Each grandchild's name was filled with the old master's teachings and reminders.

Except for Camilla.

The old master named her Camilla, meaning knowing the joy of fish.

In the Zhuangzi's "Autumn Floods," there was a dialogue between Huizi and Zhuangzi, where Huizi said, "You're not a fish, how can you know the joy of fish?"

The old master named her Camilla, hoping she could be happy, simple, and content. Since she could know the "joy of fish," naturally, she could understand the "joy of people" even better.

And that's the gist of it!





Chapter 1688 - "Japan-bound Ambitions"


It could be said that everywhere exuded Mr. Salvador's immense love for Camilla.

And precisely because of this, the young talents of the entire Eastcliff were full of longing for Camilla.

Winning over Camilla wasn't just about winning over a stunningly beautiful woman, a super beauty who was always in the United States, receiving the most top-notch education globally, it was also equivalent to winning over the entire Salvador family.

Someone joked, saying, whoever marries Camilla might have the chance to obtain a whopping trillion-dollar fortune.

So, among the elite families across the country, Camilla had a nickname that was widely spread, a simple and crude name, called Trillionilla Salvador.

After Mr. Harrison announced his decision, he said to his eldest son Virtuoso, "Virtuoso, you and Cameron, Camilla, hurry up and discuss a rough plan, then prepare to set off as soon as possible, the sooner the better."

Virtuoso immediately stood up, respectfully saying, "Father, rest assured, I will quickly discuss a plan with them both, and strive to depart for Japan tonight!"

Harrison nodded, instructing, "In matters of choosing between two options like this, who we approach first appears particularly important, although the Ito and Takahashi families have experienced some decline due to the overall recession of the Japanese economy in recent years, their overall strength still remains at the forefront in Japan, you must carefully decide which one to approach first."

Virtuoso immediately said, "Yes, Father, we will start discussing immediately and report to you as soon as we have results."

Harrison smiled with satisfaction, saying, "Virtuoso, eighteen years ago, you defeated Drake and became the most dazzling among the young generation of Eastcliff, but in these eighteen years, you haven't been able to achieve greater glory again, of course, it's not your fault, it's our Salvador family. In recent years, we haven't encountered any decent opponents domestically."

Here, Harrison chuckled, stood up, and passionately said, "There is no longer any room for growth in the domestic market. If we want to continue to develop and grow, we must go abroad, to the open seas, and develop towards the ocean!"

"Otherwise, old families in the West, including the Rothschilds, will still occasionally pop out and bother us!"

"So, this overseas strategy is a great opportunity for the Salvador family to create new glory, and it's also a good stage for you to establish higher achievements!"

"If this battle is fought beautifully, I will consider it a complete success, and I can retire peacefully and enjoy family life. By then, you will be the head of the Salvador family!"

Upon hearing this, Virtuoso immediately bowed deeply, loudly declaring, "Father, rest assured, Virtuoso will do his best! To create new glory for the Salvador family!"

......

After the meeting, Virtuoso, carrying an extremely excited mood, returned home with his two children.

As soon as he got home, he called his children to the study, spiritedly saying, "Cameron, Camilla, this is our family's great opportunity to rise to prominence again in the Salvador family. When you two go to Japan this time, you must secure the best cooperation terms. Whether you ultimately choose the Ito family or the Takahashi family, you must squeeze their interests to the utmost, and strive for the greatest benefit for our Salvador family!"

Cameron immediately said, "Dad, when we go to Japan this time, should we first contact the Ito family or the Takahashi family?"

Virtuoso asked, "What do you think?"

Cameron said, "I think it's best to first contact the Ito family, because the Ito family is strong in both Tokyo and Kyoto, with Tokyo Port in Tokyo and Osaka Port and Nagoya Port near Kyoto. Theoretically, the Ito family has greater potential in the port and shipping sectors."

"Hmm..." Virtuoso nodded gently, approvingly saying, "Your point makes sense, and I also tend to first contact the Ito family."

Camilla furrowed her brows and said in a lukewarm tone, "Dad, brother, I actually think we should first contact the Takahashi family."

"Oh?" Both of them looked at Camilla, and Virtuoso asked, "Camilla, why do you think so?"









Chapter 1689 - "Strategic Insight"


Facing the questioning gazes of their father and elder brother, Camilla replied nonchalantly, "Firstly, although the Ito family holds considerable resources in Tokyo and has decent influence in Osaka and Nagoya, the true super harbor of Japan is actually Yokohama Port, situated next to Tokyo."

"The Takahashi family, while slightly less influential in Tokyo compared to the Ito family, holds great power in Yokohama. One could say Yokohama is the Takahashi family's stronghold."

"Secondly, the Ito family is currently facing some troubles. Takehiko's daughter, who participated in an international martial arts competition in Aurous Hill not long ago, sustained severe injuries. She is currently recuperating. Takehiko dotes on his daughter greatly, and her condition, to some extent, will inevitably distract him. Once his focus cannot be fully dedicated to work, it will impact our cooperation, even if it's just a slight impact."

Virtuoso furrowed his brow, "Takehiko's daughter is injured? I've never heard of this."

Camilla replied calmly, "I had someone thoroughly investigate the situations of these two families, including their family heirs."

Their elder brother, Cameron, couldn't help but give a thumbs up, "Camilla, you always consider everything comprehensively!"

Camilla, unmoved, said flatly, "Brother, spare me the flattery. You're the one who will eventually take the lead. I'm just helping you consider things a bit more for now."

Cameron chuckled, "With such a great sister, I'll definitely have peace of mind in the future!"

Camilla rolled her eyes at him and continued, "There's one more thing. I found out that the Ito family was previously keen on investing in a Japanese pharmaceutical company called Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. This matter will also somewhat distract Takehiko."

Cameron nodded, "I know that company, Kobayashi Gastric Powder, right? I've used it before, it's quite effective."

"That was before," Camilla remarked casually, "Now, there's a domestic product called Mystical Gastric Remedy that has surpassed them in product strength."

"Oh..." Cameron grinned, "I have a feeling that Mystical Labs will soon rise unexpectedly, catching up with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and eventually surpassing them."

At this point, Cameron earnestly suggested, "If possible, I think investing in Mystical Labs now is a good opportunity. Maybe in a few years, the return on investment could be over tenfold."

Virtuoso waved his hand, saying, "Even if pharmaceutical companies become massive, they're only at the hundred-billion level, which isn't that significant. We should focus our energy on larger markets and opportunities. This transoceanic project is key to the internationalization of the Salvador family."

Camilla wanted to say something but held back, nodding instead. "Let's get back to the point, Father. What do you think, should we initiate contact with the Ito family first, or do you think the Takahashi family as a whole is more suitable?"

Virtuoso looked at Cameron and asked, "What do you think, Cameron?"

Cameron immediately spoke up, "Listen to advice when you're full. I think we should listen to Camilla. After all, she's the one who conducted the investigation and has the right to speak!"

Virtuoso nodded satisfactorily, smiling, "Both of you siblings are the most outstanding among your peers that I've seen. With both of you working together, you'll surely shake the entire country, and perhaps even the world!"

Cameron smiled and said, "I wouldn't dare to compare myself to Camilla. This girl is just something else. At the age of twenty-two, she's as mature as a forty-four-year-old. I really wonder what kind of person will be able to handle her in the future."

Camilla glared at him, annoyed, "Do you need to worry about my affairs? Why don't you think about yourself first? You've been secretly admiring Haidee for so long, when are you planning to confess to her?"

Cameron was caught off guard, blurting out, "Stop talking nonsense! Haidee and I are just acquaintances, not even friends."

"Of course," Camilla snorted disdainfully, "If you can't even speak properly when you see her, it's no wonder you can't even become friends!"

And thus, the banter continued between the siblings.






Chapter 1690 - "Heir Apparent's Heartache"


On the side, Virtuoso furrowed his brow and asked him, "Little Cameron, do you have feelings for that girl from the Snow family?"

"Not at all, Dad..." Cameron quickly waved his hand. "I just simply admire her a bit."

Virtuoso nodded slightly, paused for a moment, and then spoke up, "The girl from the Snow family is indeed not bad. If you truly like her, I don't have any objections. I'm just worried that your grandfather might not approve of the Snow family, then it would be troublesome..."

Upon hearing this, Cameron's heart jumped with joy, and he blurted out, "Dad, you really have no objections?"

Camilla blurted out, "Bro, are you daft? Can't you tell Dad's intentionally tricking you with his words?"

"Eh?!" Cameron panicked, quickly looking towards Virtuoso. "Dad, what do you really mean?"

Virtuoso sighed and said seriously, "Little Cameron, you really aren't as clever as your sister!"

Cameron suddenly felt embarrassed.

Virtuoso then continued with a serious expression, "You are the eldest son of the Salvador family, the future third-generation heir of the Salvador family. Moreover, the Snow family's strength is indeed not enough in front of the Salvador family. Your grandfather will never agree, and neither will I. Don't forget, that girl from the Snow family has had a marriage contract with the son of Drake since childhood. I have a longstanding enmity with Drake and will never allow you to marry that girl from the Snow family!"

Cameron sighed, "Dad, those are all things of the past, ancient history. Besides, hasn't Drake's son been missing for many years now?"

Virtuoso looked at him seriously and said, "Setting aside this matter, your grandfather has discussed your marriage with me before. He hopes that after the Salvador family completes its internationalization, you will marry the daughter of a top family in the United States. This would be more advantageous for our overseas expansion. Domestically, there really isn't any suitable young lady worthy of you."

Cameron became a bit anxious and blurted out, "Dad, I don't like American women..."

Virtuoso said sternly, "This matter has nothing to do with liking. It's all about being well-matched, understand?"

Cameron suddenly felt disheartened.

Camilla, on the side, then interjected, "Dad, I want to make it clear now, I don't care how you arrange my brother's marriage, but in the future, no one is allowed to interfere with my marriage!"

Cameron exclaimed, "Hey, Camilla! Are you really selling out your brother like this?"

"Not at all," Camilla said calmly, "Our situations are different. If I find a man who makes my heart flutter, I'll marry him and have nothing to do with the Salvador family anymore. I'll give birth to children for my husband, and those children won't bear the Salvador surname. But you're different, you're the one to continue the Salvador family line."

Cameron was left speechless for a moment, looking very frustrated.

Virtuoso, with a helpless look, reminded Camilla, "The premise of finding a partner should still be compatibility!"

Camilla waved her hand, "Compatibility, that's non-existent. This lady will pick whoever she fancies, whether he's a king or a pauper."

"Nonsense!" Virtuoso said angrily, "What if he's truly penniless? How can you guarantee your happiness for your whole life?"

Camilla rolled her eyes, "I don't believe that as a young lady of the Salvador family, I can't support a poor man for the rest of my life?"
Camilla is going to be the next to fall into Charlie's web. How I wish he could behave like John and not waste all those beautiful resources.
 
Chapter 1671 - "Takehiko's Troubles: A $4.5 Billion Headache"

Right at this moment, Takehiko sat in his car, cursing furiously.

He had never felt so humiliated in all his life.

As the esteemed patriarch of the Ito family, to be insulted like this by a young man from China was simply intolerable. Not only had his personal bodyguard been crippled, but also, $4.5 billion had been transferred to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account. And that guy Mr. Wade actually dared to default?!

That's a whopping $4.5 billion!

Converted to Chinese Yuan, it's nearly 30 billion! For anyone, this amount of money is astronomical. Even the wealthiest wouldn't tolerate such an inexplicable loss.

So, gritting his teeth, Takehiko cursed, "I won't rest until I settle this score! Not only will I retrieve every penny of my $4.5 billion, but I'll also ensure that this kid meets his end in Japan!"

His associate, Koichi, hastily interjected, "Sir, Master Wade is remarkably powerful. You mustn't rashly antagonize him!"

"Fool!" Takehiko raised his hand to strike Koichi, leaving a red palm print on his face. He roared, "Are you trying to boost his morale and diminish my authority? Do you think I, Takehiko Ito, can't handle a young Chinese guy in his twenties?!"

Koichi, nursing his cheek, nervously and plaintively said, "Sir, Master Wade is incredibly formidable and unpredictable. When Kazuki insulted him with just a few words, he was rendered incapacitated. If you truly intend to take his life, who knows what kind of destructive force he might unleash? So, even if you strike me, I must earnestly advise you, please, please don't antagonize this man..."

Takehiko's expression darkened.

He knew Koichi well.

This lad was unwaveringly loyal, even if asked to gut himself on the spot, he probably wouldn't hesitate for a moment.

Therefore, Koichi's words must come from the heart.

Thinking this, Takehiko couldn't help but muse, "Could it be that this kid is really that formidable? So formidable that Koichi believes that even I, the illustrious patriarch of the Ito family, can't afford to provoke him?"

Takehiko furrowed his brows and asked Koichi, "So, what do you suggest I do now? Surely I can't just hand over this $4.5 billion to him for nothing?"

"That's definitely not possible," Koichi said earnestly. "Sir, we only transferred the $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals through Ito Corporation's official account. The bank has clear records of the transaction, and Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals hasn't issued corresponding shares for this $4.5 billion. We can definitely sue them and demand the full refund of this $4.5 billion. This lawsuit is something we're sure to win."

"Sue them?" Takehiko looked extremely vexed. "You want me, Takehiko, to sue him? To cry to the court that this guy took my money and won't give it back?! "

Koichi said seriously, "Sir, this is the safest and most successful approach."

"Impossible!"

With a grim face, Takehiko rebuked, "If the world finds out that a mere young Chinese man dared to take $4.5 billion from me without returning it, and I couldn't make him refund it, so I had to resort to seeking help from the court, where will I put my face? Where will the face of the entire Ito family go? With this precedent, won't others just ride on my back and defecate?!"

Because the underground world is legal in Japan, many Japanese families and conglomerates delve into underground industries, even cultivating their own underground forces.









Chapter 1672 - "The Art of War in the Shadows"

The Ito family wasn't just Japan's top conglomerate, but also wielded immense power in Japan's underworld.

Japan's strongest underground organizations numbered three in total, with the Yamaguchi-gumi ranking first and the Ito family second.

The underworld was a dog-eat-dog world, and survival here hinged on one thing above all else: staying strong.

For those in the underworld, it wasn't always about being heartless; sometimes, it was the survival code that forced them to be ruthless.

If you consistently upheld the principle of "if someone hits you, you hit them back," over time, no one would dare to mess with you.

But if you let someone hit you once and didn't hit back, instead swallowing your pride and accepting defeat, from that day on, everyone in the world would feel they could bully you.

Moreover, there was a crucial rule for survival in this world: you couldn't rely on outside help to solve your problems.

If someone who roamed the Japanese underworld sought help from the police and the courts, they would immediately incur the disdain and rejection of the entire underworld.

Therefore, no matter what Takehiko said, he couldn't resort to legal means to reclaim the $4.5 billion. He had to make Charlie honestly and straightforwardly return the money to the Ito family's account.

So, gritting his teeth, he said, "There are only two solutions to this matter. The first is for that Wade guy to honestly return the money to me, and this matter absolutely cannot become widely known. The second is to kill him directly!"

Koichi voiced his concerns, "Chairman, I'm worried that Master Wade won't agree to your demands."

Takehiko snorted coldly, "He won't agree? If he doesn't, we'll choose the second option and eliminate him!"

Though Koichi didn't know exactly how strong Charlie was, he felt that Charlie was no ordinary person.

Not only was Charlie powerful, but his means also seemed formidable. Otherwise, how could Ichiro have handed over 90% of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' shares to him?

So, he thought it best for Takehiko to try to avoid conflict with Charlie as much as possible. Otherwise, they might stir up a huge mess.

Thus, he quickly changed the subject, saying, "Chairman, I think you shouldn't worry about Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' $4.5 billion for now. That money isn't going anywhere. Whether it comes back early or late is just a matter of time. Don't forget, the Salvador family from Eastcliff, China, will be arriving soon!"

Takehiko furrowed his brow and asked, "Has the Salvador family specified the exact day of their arrival?"

"No," replied Koichi, "They said they'll come anytime. After all, they travel by private jet, so they can fly whenever they want."

Koichi continued to persuade, "Chairman, this opportunity with the Salvador family isn't just something our family is eyeing. The Takahashi family has been watching closely too. I heard that the Salvador family's visit this time is actually to choose a partner between us and the Takahashi family. At this moment, we absolutely cannot afford to make any mistakes!"

Takehiko gritted his teeth and nodded, instructing, "In that case, I'll endure that Wade guy for now. Keep an eye on him. If he doesn't leave Japan in the next few days, then I'll ignore him for the time being and focus on sealing the deal with the Salvador family!"








Chapter 1673 - "Rising Dragon, Fading Sun: Japan's Economic Realities"

Thinking about the cooperation with the Salvador family, Takehiko's expression seemed somewhat melancholic.

Sitting in the car, he let out a long sigh and said with emotion, "Koichi, over the past decade, the pace of Japan's economic development has lagged behind. So, the strength of several top families including our Ito family has somewhat diminished, and there's a lack of successors..."

Koichi hurriedly asked, "Chairman, Japan's economic development was once leading globally in the decades after the war. Why hasn't it kept up in the past decade or so?"

Takehiko sighed regretfully, "There are many reasons for this economic lag. Firstly, Japan's domestic resources and land have always been scarce. Secondly, Japan hasn't made significant innovations in the internet and high-tech fields in recent years..."

Continuing, Takehiko lamented, "Look, many Japanese companies that used to dominate various fields a decade ago have gradually lost their advantages."

"Take Sony, Panasonic, Hitachi, and Toshiba for example. They were once shining globally. Back in the day, Sony's color TV was the best in the world and sold worldwide. Sony Ericsson's phones were also renowned globally. Panasonic and Hitachi's home appliances, Toshiba's semiconductors, were all world-class. But now? They've all declined!"

"Half of the world's TVs are produced in China, affordable and cost-effective. When it comes to phones, Apple from the US dominates a large portion, and the rest are brands like Huawei, Wilsonmi, Vivo, and Oppo from China. What's left for Japanese phones? Even Samsung from Korea has lost its glory and fallen into decline!"

Koichi couldn't help but lament, "Chairman, you're right. Japan has indeed lost many traditional advantages, especially in electronics..."

Takehiko sighed, "Not just electronics. Apart from that, Japan's steel industry was once world-class. Our special steels made even Americans look up. But due to the Kobe Steel scandal, it plummeted!"

"Originally, Japan's Shinkansen technology was unparalleled globally, leading in high-speed rail technology. But who would've thought that China's high-speed rail would surpass ours? Our Shinkansen and the high-speed rail technologies of Germany and France have all become second-rate. Japan's Shinkansen has also lost a large share of the overseas market..."

Koichi also sighed continuously, "Our Ito family holds different proportions of shares in these companies you mentioned. As they decline, our assets shrink accordingly. It's indeed a serious problem..."

Takehiko said with frustration, "Not only that, the most important thing is that the young people in Japan now severely lack creativity!"

"Look at China, which has given birth to numerous world-class internet companies like Tencent, Alibaba, ByteDance, JD.com, and Pinduoduo, as well as DJI, which dominates over 70% of the global drone market. In contrast, Japan hasn't seen the emergence of influential internet companies in these years! If this continues, we will lose all our advantages completely!"

Koichi nodded, "Compared to that, the top families in China, as various industries there progress, their wealth and influence are continuously rising. They now have the ability to challenge Europe and America directly, completely disregarding Japanese companies."

"That's right," Takehiko said with melancholy, "They used to be chasing after us. But in the blink of an eye, they've surpassed us and are now chasing after the US. We've been left far behind by them, to the point that now if we want to make breakthroughs in our business, we have to turn around and please the Chinese families. It truly embodies the ancient Chinese saying, 'Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river'..."

Speaking of this, Takehiko said seriously, "It's precisely because we've been stagnant while China has been rapidly developing that we need to firmly tie ourselves to China's top families now. This cooperation with the Salvador family is of great significance and must not be missed."

Koichi nodded hurriedly, "Chairman, please rest assured, I will do my best!"

Japan's economy has been languishing in recent years.







Chapter 1674 - "Charting Courses: Japan's Maritime Strategy"

The Ito family, as one of Japan's top conglomerates, has been experiencing a steady decline in power.

Sharing the same dilemma are the Takahashi family, another prominent clan in Japan.

Both families are actively seeking breakthroughs, thus they have independently placed their hopes on China's top family.

As China's foremost family, the Salvador family's influence has been steadily rising in recent years. With the rapid development of the Chinese economy, their strength has been growing by leaps and bounds.

In the past few years, the Salvador family's primary focus has been on maintaining and consolidating their position in the domestic market. Only in the last couple of years have they begun shifting their attention overseas.

Consequently, many Japanese families and conglomerates have been eager to engage in deep cooperation with the Salvador family.

Over the past decade, China's import and export trade has been continuously growing, leading to a significant increase in shipping demand. The speed of port construction and development has been remarkably fast. Currently, out of the top ten busiest ports in the world, seven are in China.

Today's global trade heavily relies on shipping, with the vast majority of oil, minerals, and various goods transported through long-distance shipping.

For instance, the entire East Asia and Southeast Asia's oil largely relies on giant oil tankers from the Middle East to reach ports. Similarly, the iron ore for East Asia and Southeast Asia also depends on a large number of giant cargo ships from Australia and Brazil.

The Salvador family has been operating port businesses for many years, with their industries and shares in major domestic ports. They are currently preparing to establish the largest shipping company in Asia and build the largest shipping fleet in Asia. This aligns perfectly with their domestic port layouts for resource complementarity.

To establish this largest shipping fleet in Asia, the Salvador family not only invests heavily but also plans for deep cooperation with financial consortia from Japan and South Korea, giving them a certain share and deeply involving them.

The reason for enticing financial consortia from Japan and South Korea is mainly because both countries are developed nations with significant shipping demands. Moreover, South Korea's Busan Port, Japan's Tokyo Port, and Yokohama Port are all long-established large ports in Asia.

If the Salvador family can control the resources of these ports, the shipping company led by them can to a certain extent dominate the entire East Asian shipping lifeline, leading to tremendous future profit potential.

Financial consortia from Japan and South Korea are extremely excited about this news, hoping to cooperate with the Salvador family and hitch a ride on their big ship.

Just in Japan alone, there are at least a dozen families and conglomerates eager to collaborate with the Salvador family.

Among them, the strongest are the Ito family and the Takahashi family!






Chapter 1675 - "Corporate Quakes: Charlie's Shake-Up"

In the afternoon, Charlie, with an unstoppable force, dismissed nearly half of the employees of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Initially, the employees of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals had thought about resisting Charlie with a strike. But to their surprise, Charlie showed no mercy at all, directly firing all of them without hesitation.

This incident sparked a huge earthquake in the Japanese business community!

Firstly, no one had expected that Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, which was doing so well, would change hands. Now, 90% of the shares had been transferred to a Chinese individual, turning it into a Chinese company.

Secondly, nobody had anticipated that after Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals became a Chinese-owned company, they would immediately lay off half of their employees!

In Japan, except for those facing bankruptcy, very few companies would suddenly lay off so many people.

Especially for a manufacturing company like Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals with nearly ten thousand employees.

To dismiss half of them at once meant letting go of four to five thousand people!

Moreover, not only were production line employees laid off, but research, promotion, and sales positions were also completely eliminated. This approach left everyone astonished.

In their view, this method of downsizing was equivalent to shooting oneself in the foot.

But Charlie didn't care.

What he needed was not the brand of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals or its reputation and patents. He only needed Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' production line.

As long as Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals obediently produced the Mystical Gastric Remedy according to his requirements, that was the maximum value of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at this stage.

And those who remained at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals were all responsible for the production line.

Immediately after that, Charlie held a meeting at Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and appointed Lorden as the general manager and Kobayashi Ichiro as the deputy general manager.

At the same time, Charlie issued a very clear warning to the remaining production line managers: "Listen up, all of you in charge of the production line. If you work diligently for me, obediently follow my orders, and do as I say, then your jobs can be retained, and your income can be guaranteed. I promise you that if you work honestly under me, your income will never be lower than before."

With that, Charlie's tone turned stern as he declared, "However! If any of you dare to play tricks or oppose me, I'm sorry, but I will immediately kick you out of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

Upon hearing this, the remaining people immediately became as obedient as tamed dogs, not daring to say another word.

When people are collectively enraged, they tend to resist because they believe that when united, Charlie wouldn't dare to do anything to them, as he surely wouldn't want Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals to suddenly collapse.

But what they didn't expect was that Charlie didn't play by the rules at all. Before they could unite against him, he had already dismissed half of them!

This instantly plunged all the dismissed individuals and their families into serious economic crises.

Therefore, the remaining group of people didn't dare to have any rebellious thoughts. Being able to keep their jobs and ensure that their treatment wasn't worse than before meant guaranteeing that their family lives wouldn't be affected. This made them breathe a sigh of relief.

At such a time, where would they still have any thoughts of resistance?

So, the group of people quickly and obediently expressed their submission, deciding to wholeheartedly continue working for Charlie's Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.







Chapter 1676 - "Harvesting Opportunities: Charlie's Dealings"

Charlie nodded in satisfaction and said to Ichiro, "Starting from today, you need to cooperate well with Lorden, readjust all production plans of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, stop all previous drug production of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, and fully switch to producing Mystical Gastric Remedy. Understand?"

Ichiro hurriedly expressed his sincerity, "Master Wade, please rest assured, I will fully cooperate with Mr. Weigard!"

At this moment, Lorden said to Charlie, "Master Wade, Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals still has very strong production capacity. If we start producing Mystical Gastric Remedy on a large scale, the demand for raw materials will be enormous. We need to prepare in advance for this, otherwise, if there is a shortage of raw materials, it will seriously affect production capacity."

Charlie nodded and said, "I will take care of the raw materials."

When he said this, Charlie thought of Alan, the head of the Ward family, who was far away in Aurous Hill.

The Ward family originally started with the business of medicinal materials.

Moreover, Alan was highly trusted by Charlie, so Charlie decided to hand over all the business of raw medicinal materials to him.

Immediately afterwards, he took out his mobile phone and called Alan.

When the call was answered, Alan was having a meal.

Seeing that it was Charlie Wade calling, he respectfully said, "Master Wade, how come you have time to call me."

Charlie smiled and asked, "Mr. Ward, I have something to ask you."

Alan respectfully said, "Master Wade, please ask."

Charlie asked, "How much medicinal material does the Ward family supply annually now?"

Alan thought for a moment and said, "Last year, our Ward family produced more than two hundred thousand tons of various medicinal materials, supplying more than thirty pharmaceutical companies of all sizes across the country."

Charlie nodded and asked again, "Can you supply one million tons annually?"

Alan exclaimed, "One million tons?! Master Wade, one million tons is almost equal to the total annual production of botanical medicinal materials in the three eastern provinces. The national annual production is only over five million tons?, and the largest medicinal material company in the country can only produce seven to eight hundred thousand tons in a year..."

Charlie asked him, "Do you have confidence in supplying one million tons annually?"

Alan said, "Master Wade, medicinal materials are in the hands of medicinal farmers across the country. As long as we go to purchase, supplying one million tons is not a big problem. The key is that I don't have channels to digest so many medicinal materials! Actually, personally, I would love to sell more medicinal materials every year, but the key is to find buyers with enough strength."

Charlie smiled, "To be honest, I have taken over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals in Japan. In the near future, all the production capacity of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals will serve me, and I also plan to continue expanding production lines. Consuming one million tons of medicinal materials this year is not a big problem. I trust you. If you are interested in cooperating with me, I will give you all the supply orders for one million tons of medicinal materials!" When Alan heard this, he was so excited that he immediately stood up from his chair, not caring about the bowl and chopsticks falling to the ground, and said excitedly, "Master Wade... Master Wade... Are you... Are you serious?"

Charlie smiled faintly, "When did I ever lie to you, Mr. Ward?"

Alan was ecstatic, thinking to himself, "If Master Wade can really consume one million tons of medicinal materials from the Ward family every year, it means that he will directly increase the business volume of the Ward family by five times! In that case, the strength of the Ward family will skyrocket, right? And my dream of revitalizing the Ward family will be easily realized!"

At this moment, he almost regarded Charlie as the reborn parents of the entire Ward family, and said excitedly, "Master Wade! Since you value Ward so much and are willing to help Ward, Ward will never hold you back! You can rest assured that no matter how much medicinal material you need, even if I have to risk my life, I will definitely get it for you! And I will definitely give you the best quality at the lowest price!"









Chapter 1677 - "Master Wade's Generosity: Ward Family's Fortune"

After Alan hung up the phone, his daughter Dianne couldn't help but ask eagerly, "Dad, what did Master Wade say when he called you?"

Still caught up in his excitement, Alan took a few seconds to come back to his senses, then exclaimed with great excitement, "Dianne! Our Ward family is about to encounter a huge stroke of luck!"

Dianne asked in astonishment, "Dad, what kind of stroke of luck?"

Alan was beside himself with excitement, stuttering as he spoke, "It's Wade... Master Wade... Master Wade has acquired Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals in Japan. He said that next, our Ward family will supply him with raw materials for medicine, about a million tons per year!"

"Oh my goodness!" Dianne exclaimed in shock, "A million tons?! Our whole family currently supplies only about two hundred thousand tons per year, right?"

"Yeah..." Alan said excitedly, "Master Wade wants us to supply a million tons a year. Our Ward family's revenue will immediately double! Isn't this a huge stroke of luck?"

Dianne nodded repeatedly, expressing gratitude, "Master Wade has been so considerate of our family. He's helped us so much, I don't know how to repay his kindness."

Alan also agreed wholeheartedly, "Master Wade is like the rebirth parents of our Ward family. Whether the Ward family can rise in the future depends entirely on Master Wade!"

After saying this, he couldn't help but look at Dianne and sighed, "Dianne, with Master Wade's kindness to our family, and the fact that he will always take care of you, you must seize the opportunity!"

Dianne was puzzled by her father's words. What did he mean by asking her to seize the opportunity? Actually, he wanted her to make substantial progress with Master Wade sooner rather than later.

She felt a bit embarrassed and said, "Dad, many things are not up to me. Master Wade is already married, and though I like him, I'm just not capable enough..."

Alan nodded, then said earnestly, "Dianne, how about this? From now on, you will be in charge of dealing with Master Wade for the supply of medicinal materials. Since you will graduate this summer and soon enter the internship period, why not dedicate yourself wholeheartedly to serving Master Wade's pharmaceutical factory? This way, you'll have more opportunities to interact with him."

Dianne thought for a moment and immediately nodded, "Okay, Dad!"

Like Nanako, she was also in her final year of college. In the second semester of her senior year, there were basically no classes. After the New Year, she would enter the internship period.

At that time, almost all senior students would find a job and start their internships. Dianne was no exception.

She majored in finance and management at Aurous Hill University of Finance and Economics, which made her a perfect fit for coordinating with Charlie. Thinking of this, Dianne couldn't help but feel excited.

She had always been upset about not having the opportunity to spend more time with Charlie. If she could handle work matters and deal with Charlie in the future, it would mean she would often have the chance to see him.

This suddenly made her extremely excited.

......

At this moment, in Tokyo, Japan.

After Charlie's demonstration of strength, the remaining executives of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals were as obedient as sheep.

Ichiro also cooperated with Paul to complete the transfer and change of ownership of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals shares in the local business sector in Tokyo.








Chapter 1678 - "Global Market Strategy: Mystical Gastric Remedy's Potential"

Now, 90% of the shares of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals belong to Mystical Labs.

Because the next production tasks of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals are crucial, Charlie can't leave Tokyo temporarily. He needs to ensure that all production lines of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals smoothly transition to producing Mystical Gastric Remedy before leaving Japan.

Therefore, the first production line to complete the transition work is the Tokyo production line of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Charlie had Lorden take stock of all the medicinal materials inventory of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, tallying up all the medicinal materials that could be used to produce Mystical Gastric Remedy. Then, based on the production capacity of the Tokyo production line, he calculated how much of other medicinal materials were needed.

After tallying up the demand, he immediately sent the list to Alan, asking him to arrange for these medicinal materials to be prepared as soon as possible and swiftly transported to Tokyo via air freight.

At the same time, Lorden also needed to tally up the medicinal materials needed for the other production lines and send them to Alan gradually, instructing Alan to prepare them and then send the prepared medicinal materials to the respective production bases.

After completing all these tasks, Charlie and his team, led by Ichiro, arrived at the luxurious penthouse villa of the Kobayashi family in the center of Tokyo.

Originally, Isaac had arranged a hotel for Charlie, but due to Ichiro's warm invitation, Charlie decided to stay temporarily at Ichiro's home.

This penthouse villa of the Kobayashi family occupies the entire top floor of an eighty-story high-rise building. The indoor floor area alone is over a thousand square meters, extremely luxurious. Moreover, it enjoys the entire rooftop terrace, has its own helipad, and an infinity pool in the sky. It can be said to be extremely extravagant.

After nightfall, Charlie took a shower, called his wife Claire to report his safety, and then stood alone on the top-floor terrace, looking at the bustling night view of Tokyo, his mind wandering.

Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals is a crucial link in his accumulation of strength.

If Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals successfully transitions all its production and fully dedicates itself to producing Mystical Gastric Remedy, then Mystical Gastric Remedy will be able to be marketed globally in the shortest time possible.

Moreover, Charlie had already figured out that the price of Mystical Gastric Remedy in the domestic market would definitely not increase. It would offer the maximum cost-effectiveness to give back to the people of the country. However, overseas prices must skyrocket.

The retail price at the terminal should at least double or triple based on more than 100 per box.

That's roughly sixty US dollars per box.

In this way, the net profit per box should be at least around thirty US dollars.

Since Mystical Gastric Remedy can greatly alleviate and treat many stomach-related diseases and discomforts, it will definitely become an essential medicine for every household in the future. So, Charlie estimated that the future income of Mystical Labs would increase rapidly at an astonishing rate, perhaps earning several billion dollars in a year, and in US dollars.

If a few other categories are developed, the earnings will be astronomical.

Charlie is not a greedy person. The main reason he is eager to earn more money is to quickly enhance his overall strength.

The great vengeance of his parents has yet to be avenged. The various families in Eastcliff that formed the anti-Wade alliance, led by the Salvador family, must pay for the deaths of his parents.

Even the Wade family bears undeniable responsibility in this matter.

Charlie is very clear that if he wants to confront all the major families in Eastcliff and make them submit to him, the first thing he needs to do is to enhance his own strength!

If one day, he can return to Eastcliff with the momentum of a fierce dragon crossing the river, all the families in Eastcliff will tremble before him!






Chapter 1679 - "Whispers of Kyoto's Night"

Hundreds of kilometers away from Tokyo, in the city of Kyoto.

The grand mansion of the Ito family, with a history of a hundred years, sits right in the heart of Kyoto.

Adjacent to the mansion of Oda Nobunaga, one of the three great generals of the Warring States period of Japan, the Ito family mansion, although slightly smaller in size compared to Nobunaga's Nijo Castle, occupies a much larger area overall than the largest standalone villa in Eastcliff.

Surrounding the mansion are moats excavated during times of war, which still serve the duty of guarding the mansion to this day.

On the castle walls, 360-degree surveillance cameras are installed, ensuring that no one can trespass upon this mansion.

And behind the towering walls are armed guards, ready for any situation.

The buildings within the mansion are typical Japanese wooden structures, each with a history of at least a hundred years. In the courtyards, there are dozens of ancient trees with a hundred years of history, along with weathered stone sculptures dating back hundreds of years, exuding a nostalgic charm.

At this moment, in the spacious courtyard, a young and beautiful woman sits alone in a wheelchair, gazing up at the gloomy sky. This woman is none other than the eldest daughter of the Ito family, Nanako.

She is currently waiting for the first snowfall of the year in Kyoto.

In the past, snow would arrive slightly earlier in Kyoto, but this winter is an exception.

Although this winter is cold, with each day chillingly clear, there has been no sign of snowfall.

Earlier today, the meteorological department of the Kinki region issued a heavy snow warning, stating that Kyoto would experience heavy snowfall tonight. Since Nanako loves snowy days the most, she has been waiting in the courtyard since early on.

However, as the night deepens, there is still no sign of snow. The sky is gloomy, with no stars visible, and even the outline of the moon is obscured.

The head steward of the Ito mansion watches Nanako from afar for a long time. Seeing that it's getting late, he steps forward respectfully and says, "Miss, it's getting late. It seems that it won't snow tonight. The weather is too cold. You should go back to your room and rest."

Nanako looks at the hazy moon in the sky and whispers, "Since the weather forecast said so, there's still some hope after all. Mr. Watanabe, you should go back and rest. Don't worry about me."

The head steward sighs lightly, feeling a bit distressed, and says, "Miss, why don't you go back and rest first? I can arrange for someone to stay here. If it snows, they will inform you immediately."

Nanako smiles faintly and says, "I'm waiting here because I want to see the first snowflake falling from the sky and feel the sensation of the first snowflake melting on my face. If I wait for the snow to fall before coming out, I'll miss out on this joy."

The head steward nods helplessly and respectfully says, "I'll be nearby. Miss, if you need anything, just call me."

Nanako smiles gently and says, "Okay, Mr. Watanabe, thank you!"

The head steward cautiously retreats to a distance, and Nanako continues to gaze up at the sky.

For some reason, in the heavily clouded night sky at this moment, the figure of Charlie suddenly seems to appear.

Her heart suddenly feels as if spring has arrived, and she thinks to herself, "Charlie, I wonder if it's snowing in Aurous Hill? Are you looking at the night sky above you now? Do you ever think of me?"






Chapter 1680 - "Money Talks, Mystical Labs Walks"

Lost in her thoughts, her phone suddenly buzzed in her pocket.

She fished out her phone and saw it was a call from Koichi, so she quickly composed herself and answered with a smile, "Tanaka-san, why are you calling me so late?"

Koichi sighed and said, "Miss, something happened today that greatly angered the Chairman. He smashed quite a few porcelain antiques at home just now."

Nanako's heart tightened, and she hurriedly asked, "Tanaka-san, what exactly happened? Did something trouble Father?"

Koichi said, "Today, the Chairman took me to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. He intended to sign a stock agreement with their board of directors. After the agreement was signed, the Chairman instructed the finance department to transfer $4.5 billion to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals' account..."

Hearing this, Nanako was puzzled and asked, "But hasn't Father always wanted to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals? Today should have been a fulfillment of his wish. Why is he so angry?"

Koichi, utterly helpless, said, "Before the finance department transferred the funds, they didn't know that Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals had actually changed ownership..."

"Changed ownership?" Nanako asked in surprise, "What do you mean? Didn't they say Jiro had disappeared? Has he returned?"

"No..." Koichi explained, "It's not Jiro who returned, but his supposedly deceased brother, Ichiro, suddenly came back to life!"

"What?" Nanako exclaimed, bewildered, "What's going on? I'm getting more and more confused."

"Sigh..." Koichi sighed, "That's not even the worst part. The key issue is that Ichiro, claiming to be the sole heir of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, transferred 90% of the company's shares to a Chinese pharmaceutical company called Mystical Labs."

Nanako said in astonishment, "Didn't Father invest 30% in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals? So theoretically, Ichiro should only have 70% of the shares. How could he transfer 90% to a Chinese company?"

Koichi lamented, "That's the reason for the Chairman's anger! He signed the investment agreement with Masayoshi, the acting chairman of Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. But after the agreement was signed and the payment made, Ichiro's return invalidated that agreement..."

Nanako nodded gently, saying, "So Father's plan to invest in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals has fallen through?"

"It's more than just a plan falling through..." Koichi sighed, "The Chairman of Mystical Labs explicitly told the Chairman that they won't refund the $4.5 billion that Ito Corporation wired to Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals!"

"What?!" Nanako exclaimed, "How could someone be so shameless? Investment is essentially a stock transaction. We pay money, and they should give us the corresponding shares. If they don't want to give us shares, they should return the money, or even pay a penalty for breach of contract. Why are they withholding our shares and keeping our money? This is outrageous! Don't they know Japanese law?"

Koichi, feeling utterly frustrated, said, "Miss, they're simply lawless!"

"Lawless?" Nanako furrowed her brows, "With Father's temperament, he can't possibly take this lying down, can he? Doesn't he have any countermeasures?"

Koichi sighed deeply, "Of course, the Chairman doesn't want to take this lying down. He originally wanted to confront them head-on, but I managed to dissuade him. That person... I'm afraid the Chairman can't afford to provoke him! Oh, speaking of that person, Miss, you also know him..."

"I also know him?" Nanako asked in surprise, "Who?"

Koichi said, "He's the coach of Dianne Ward, the one who injured Kazuki with a single palm, Charlie Wade!"

"What? It's Charlie Wade?" Nanako, upon hearing this, suddenly became excited and exclaimed, "Charlie Wade has come to Japan?!!!😃🤩
2 wet pussycat in 2 minutes
Charlie rules
Camilla is going to be the next to fall into Charlie's web. How I wish he could behave like John and not waste all those beautiful resources.
As I said before
All Xavier fault
He used virgin charm and stick on Charlie's back that he couldn't touch any girl
 
Chapter 1691 - Siblings and Solutions"

Virtuoso was furious at Camilla's words.

Pointing at Camilla, he exclaimed, "You can say that at home, but dare you say it outside? Your grandpa would give you an earful!"

Camilla pulled out his phone, grinning. "How about I call grandpa right now and tell him again?"

"Cut it out!" Virtuoso hurriedly interjected. "Alright, alright, I won't argue with you. Anyway, nothing's set in stone yet. You two should hurry up and figure out this trip to Japan, then set off soon!"

Cameron quickly chimed in, "Dad, how about we do as Camilla suggested? We'll meet the Takahashi family first, then the Ito family. And about the departure time, I think the sooner, the better. I'll have the crew ready now. We can have lunch and then depart immediately. What do you think?"

Virtuoso nodded. "Alright, you two prepare quickly. After lunch, don't rush to leave. First, report to your grandpa about your plans and ideas. If he has no objections, then you can prepare to set off!"

"Okay, Dad," Cameron agreed, then quickly signaled to Camilla, saying, "Let's go."

Camilla nodded and followed Cameron out of their father's study.

As soon as they left, Cameron scolded, "You, girl, always have a sharp tongue. Why did you have to bring up Haidee in front of Dad?"

Camilla chuckled mischievously. "If I hadn't, you would have kept it in your heart forever. Are you really going to just accept whatever the family decides in the future?"

Cameron sighed. "With our background, we've had everything since birth—wealth, status, but the one thing we lack control over is our emotions. You know that well. Why argue with Dad over this?"

"I'm fine with it," Camilla declared boldly, then adjusted her short hair confidently. "But as for me, Camilla, I won't let anyone manipulate my future!"

Cameron shook his head helplessly. "Alright, let's not argue about this pointless stuff. We might be in Japan for several days this time. You hurry up and pack, and after lunch, we'll go to Grandpa's, report to him, and then get ready to depart."

Camilla grunted and stretched lazily. "Ugh, woke up too early this morning. I'll catch some more sleep in my room. Don't bother me until it's time for dinner."

Cameron watched her walk away, sighing heavily. "Goodness, you're something else."

***

Meanwhile, in Tokyo, Japan.

Charlie had been lounging on the top-floor terrace of the Kobayashi residence all morning.

Today, Paul was busy dealing with some tedious legal documents with the local business department in Tokyo.

Lorden, on the other hand, accompanied Ichiro to visit the pharmaceutical production base in Tokyo.

Although the medicinal materials from Alan's side wouldn't arrive until evening, Lorden still wanted to familiarize himself with the production base's situation and make arrangements for the early production of Mystical Gastric Remedy.

This way, once the medicinal materials arrived in the evening, they could start production immediately.

So, Charlie ended up with the least to do.

Thus, he sat on the terrace's lounge chair, enjoying the unique scenery and chilly breeze from a hundred meters above Tokyo.

Isaac approached him respectfully. "Young Master, if you're free, would you like to go out for a stroll this afternoon? Ginza and Shinjuku in Tokyo are quite bustling."

Charlie waved his hand. "I'm not interested in shopping. You can go with Orvel."

Isaac chuckled. "What's there for me to see with him? He's a rough guy, probably itching to visit some of Japan's nightlife spots."

"Well, let him go then," Charlie replied casually. "Those things are legal in Japan anyway. If he wants to go, let him."

***





Chapter 1692 - "Of Meetings and Missions"


Isaac nodded, "If there's nothing going on in the evening, let him come over and see for himself."

At noon, Charlie didn't go anywhere.

He wasn't familiar with Tokyo, and he didn't have much fondness for this particularly bustling modern city.

Compared to it, he preferred Eastcliff. Not only did that city boast advanced modern skyscrapers, but it also had centuries-old or even millennium-old historical sites and cultural relics. Its cultural atmosphere was much richer, making it much more profound than Tokyo.

However, Charlie didn't want to deprive others of the opportunity to go out shopping just because he wasn't interested. So, he sent Isaac, Orvel, and the others out.

The group wandered around the bustling Ginza and Shinjuku all afternoon, returning with bags full of goodies.

In the evening, Isaac arranged for everyone to have dinner at a Chinese restaurant run by one of his subordinates.

After dinner, seeing that there wasn't anything urgent, Charlie said to Isaac and Orvel, "You guys can go do your own thing later, no need to stick around me."

Orvel asked eagerly, "Master Wade, do you have any plans later?"

Charlie thought for a moment and said, "I'll just go out for a stroll by myself."

Orvel chuckled, "Master Wade, how about going to the Red Light District? I heard the girls there in Japan are pretty attractive!"

Charlie waved his hand, "Forget it, I think I'll go to Tokyo University for a walk instead. You go enjoy yourself at the Red Light District."

"Go to Tokyo University?" Orvel asked in surprise, "Master Wade, what are you going there for? It's not like it's your alma mater..."

Charlie replied casually, "It's nothing, just want to take a look around. You guys don't need to follow me."

Isaac hurriedly offered, "Master Wade, do you want me to arrange a car for you?"

"No need." Charlie waved his hand and said, "I've spent the whole day at Ichiro's place, just want to take a walk."

Seeing this, everyone didn't insist anymore.

Charlie came out of the restaurant and went into the subway station next to it. After looking at the route map, he took the subway to Tokyo University.

He didn't know why he suddenly wanted to go to Tokyo University. Upon careful thought, it might be because of Nanako.

Although he didn't interact with that girl much, she still made people feel sorry for her stubbornness.

Charlie knew she wasn't in Tokyo, but knowing she was a student at Tokyo University, he wanted to go see where she studied.

At the same time, a Boeing 737 converted into a luxurious private jet took off from Eastcliff Airport.

Cameron, Virtuoso, and a dozen or so servants from the Salvador family were all headed to Tokyo.

Having received advance notice, the Takahashi family was thrilled with the decision that the Salvador family would meet with them first. The main members of the family had already been waiting at Narita Airport in Tokyo.

At the same time, following Virtuoso's instructions, they had booked the best rooms in Tokyo's most prestigious hotel, the Tokyo Aman Hotel.

Takehiko also received the news. Upon learning that representatives of the Salvador family were going to meet with the Takahashi family first, he was furious.

Combined with being cheated out of $4.5 billion by Charlie yesterday, it had been gnawing at him. These two things piled up, making him even more enraged.

After smashing a dozen or so precious porcelain pieces in a row, he secretly swore that if he couldn't secure a cooperation opportunity with the Salvador family this time, he would make that Charlie pay double the price!









Chapter 1693 - "Struggles of Luck"

Takehiko's frustration wasn't born out of pretentiousness or narrow-mindedness.

These days, he's been feeling nothing but unlucky.

First, his beloved daughter got seriously injured, then his would-be son-in-law, Jiro, went missing for no apparent reason.

And then, to top it all off, he poured $4.5 billion into investing in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Contract signed, money transferred, only for Ichiro to suddenly reappear and unilaterally declare the investment contract invalid.

And then, on top of that, Charlie bluntly stated there were no shares and no refund of $4.5 billion. Takehiko has lived for so long, and he swears he's never seen such shamelessness.

If it weren't for the fact that this kid seemed to have some real power, plus the fact that the Salvador Family from China is about to come to Japan to discuss cooperation, Takehiko would have been tempted to declare war on Charlie right then and there.

But even though he had made significant concessions for the arrival of the Salvador Family, their first stop in Tokyo was not to discuss cooperation with him, but to go straight to his archenemy, the Takahashi family.

That moment shattered Takehiko's mindset.

What's going on?

Why does he keep encountering so much bad luck lately?

Does he need to go to the temple, burn some incense, pray to Buddha, and maybe go vegetarian for a few days?

Koichi, seeing him explode with rage, didn't dare to approach for a long time.

It wasn't until Takehiko had vented enough on his own that Koichi stepped forward and said, "Chairman, you really don't need to be so angry about this matter. Even if the Salvador Family made contact with the Takahashi family first, it doesn't mean much. I've received their message; they will visit us the day after tomorrow morning. We still have a chance."

Takehiko said with a grim face, "Who the Salvador Family chooses to meet first is very important, it's like you have a girlfriend in Osaka, and you also have work to do there. When you go to Osaka, do you choose to see your girlfriend first or do you go straight to work? It determines which one is more important to you."

Koichi awkwardly said, "Chairman, love and career are not the same thing..."

Takehiko retorted angrily, "Then let's say you're a playboy, you have two lovers in Osaka. Now you're going to Osaka and have to decide who to see first, your favorite one or the less favorite one?"

Koichi hurriedly said, "It's possible to love both, but since you can't see them at the same time, there has to be an order. If I don't know how to choose, maybe I'll flip a coin or draw straws to decide. So, it doesn't necessarily mean I'll like the one I see first more."

Takehiko lifted his leg and kicked Koichi in frustration, blurting out, "Get lost! Why the hell are you here to comfort me? Go do your damn job!"

Koichi could only step back a few steps and said, "Chairman, I'll be outside. If you need anything, just call me."

...

Meanwhile,

Charlie had already arrived at the campus of the University of Tokyo.

Although the style of cities varies, the University of Tokyo, like Peking University, belongs to the top-tier institutions in Asia, naturally carrying a strong academic atmosphere and a sense of sanctity.

Charlie is a person who greatly values knowledge, but unfortunately, he didn't have the opportunity to receive a complete higher education, which has always been a big regret for him.

Back in the day, with one parent graduating from Peking University and the other from Tsinghua University, he often followed his parents to visit these two universities or accompany them to some alumni events.

He used to think that he would definitely choose one of these two universities, Peking University or Tsinghua University, for his future studies. After completing his undergraduate studies, he would choose a top business school worldwide to pursue a master's degree in business administration.

Most young heirs of major families basically follow this path.

Because the members of major families are very clear in their hearts that the higher they are born into such a family, the more they need to improve their comprehensive abilities. Otherwise, they may be neglected or eliminated by the family.

Among the top ten families in Eastcliff, it's impossible for any young heir of suitable age not to have attended university, except for Charlie, who is the only exception.

Excluding Charlie, the ratio of undergraduate graduates is 100%, and the ratio of master's graduates is also 100%.

Even those who immediately engage in family business after graduating from university will use their spare time to pursue an MBA.

Unfortunately, Charlie is already 26 years old now. He knows very well in his heart that it's impossible for him to return to school for undergraduate or master's studies, so this has become an eternal regret in his heart.

At the University of Tokyo, you can see young people of various skin colors, dressed simply, carrying backpacks or holding textbooks, many of whom seem very busy.

At first, he was surprised. With more than half a month left until the New Year, why aren't Japanese universities on holiday?







Chapter 1694 - "Encounter on the Ordinary Road"

Later on, it dawned on him, although Japan's culture was heavily influenced by China and its people used to celebrate the lunar New Year in earlier years, ever since the Meiji Restoration, the Japanese have been trying to break away from Asia and embrace Europe. Hence, they switched New Year from the lunar calendar to the Gregorian calendar.

So, now, Japan's biggest and most grandiose festival is actually New Year's Day in the eyes of the Chinese.

And now, it seems like the University of Tokyo has already entered the eve of winter break, with students actively preparing for exams.

Charlie strolled through the campus of the University of Tokyo, unable to help but recall the situation of Nanako studying at this university.

If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, it would have been hard to imagine. That girl, who looks so delicate, is not only a top student at the University of Tokyo, but also an extraordinarily skilled mixed martial artist.

This girl's body is truly full of contradictions.

As he walked near the library, Charlie even saw a support poster for Nanako on a lamppost.

The poster featured a photo of Nanako wearing a school uniform, her smile as bright as a flower, truly refreshing.

And the content of the poster called on students of the University of Tokyo to support Nanako in her participation in the Aurous Hill International Student Mixed Martial Arts Competition.

They even labeled Nanako as "Japan's number one," "the pride of Japanese women," and "a strong contender for Olympic gold medals."

Charlie looked at it, shaking his head involuntarily.

These labels were probably put on her by classmates who had high hopes for her.

But, these labels, to some extent, also subjected Nanako to moral coercion.

It's like constantly telling Nanako, you must win, otherwise you'll let down the strong expectations of the people of Jiangdong for you.

Compared to these utilitarian support slogans, Charlie felt, it would be better to simply say to her, "Just do your best, even if you fail, we'll still support you."

Thinking of this, Charlie shook his head and sighed, took out his phone, took a picture of the poster, and kept it as a memento.

Seeing that it was getting late and the sky was completely dark, he stepped out of the University of Tokyo.

Outside the University of Tokyo, on the roadside, there was a girl playing the guitar and singing, catching his attention.

There are many street performers in Japan, but this girl, she was playing and singing a Chinese song.

The song she was singing was "The Ordinary Road" by Pu Shu.

The line "I've crossed mountains and seas, and waded through crowds, everything I once possessed, has vanished in the blink of an eye," immediately struck a chord with Charlie's heart, making him stop involuntarily.

This girl looked to be around twenty years old, petite with a somewhat delicate and pretty appearance.

The girl sang well, but many Japanese people passing by, perhaps because they couldn't understand, just walked past her indifferently, not even sparing her a glance.

And the guitar case in front of her only had a few Japanese yen inside, probably not even totaling fifty when converted to Chinese currency.

Charlie deduced from the girl's pronunciation that she was probably Chinese, so after she finished singing a song, he spoke up, "Are you Chinese?"

The girl nodded, sweetly smiled, and said, "I'm from Sichuan Province. Are you Chinese too?"

Charlie smiled and said, "I'm from Aurous Hill."

After saying that, Charlie asked her, "Are you working or living in Japan?"

"I'm studying." The girl pointed to the University of Tokyo not far away and smiled, "I'm studying here, occasionally coming out to sing and earn some money to supplement my living expenses."

Charlie nodded, took out his wallet from his pocket, took out about a hundred thousand yen, and put it in the guitar case in front of her.

The girl was startled and hurriedly waved her hands, "Sir, you don't need to give so much money..."

Charlie smiled faintly, "Meeting a fellow countryman in a foreign land is something to be happy about."

With that said, afraid that the girl would give the money back to him, he turned around to leave.

Just then, several rough-looking young Japanese people came to the girl, and one of them snatched her guitar, yelling, "Who allowed you to sing here? Did you ask the Chaos Alliance Gang? Also, you're in Japan now, why sing Chinese songs? Are you asking for trouble?!"







Chapter 1695 - "Tensions Ignite"

Japan is like a country where gangs roam freely, legal and all. In this land, you've got all sorts of gangsters doing their thing.

Remember Jackie Chan? Yeah, the movie star? He once starred in this flick called "Shinjuku Incident," all about the Japanese underworld.

Now, in Japan, you've got big shots like the Yamaguchi-gumi and the Inagawa-kai, sitting pretty at the top of the food chain.

But not every troublemaker is in bed with these bigwigs.

Nah, you see, in every city, every district, there are these small-time gangs, calling themselves "bosozoku."

What's their deal, you ask? Well, they just love riding around on roaring motorcycles, packing all sorts of cold steel, and causing havoc on the streets.

Of course, most of the time, they're just bullies, picking on the weak and avoiding anyone who might give 'em a run for their money.

There's this Chinese gal, strumming her guitar, when a bunch of these bosozoku punks decide to hassle her. She's all panicked, begging, "Sorry, I didn't know this was your turf. I won't come here again, please, just let me off this once."

"Not coming back?" barks the guy who snatched her guitar. "If every rule-breaker could just say 'I won't come back' and walk away, what would that make us, huh?!"

The Chinese girl nervously asks, "Well, uh... what do I have to do for you to let me go?"

One of the thugs eyes the cash in her guitar case. It's obvious there's at least a hundred grand yen there, a nice little windfall for these idle hands. So, he sneers, "You want us to let you go? Simple. Leave the guitar and the cash!"

The girl bites her lip, hesitates for a moment, then tearfully agrees, "Okay... Take the guitar and the money..."

Another thug immediately snatches up all the cash, greedily stuffing it into his pockets. Then, he signals to the others, saying, "Guys, we're sorted for tonight! Let's hit the bars!"

The girl chokes out, "Can I go now?"

The thug holding her guitar leers at her, sizing her up. With a sleazy grin, he says, "Not so fast! You're kinda cute. How 'bout this? You keep your guitar, sing us a Japanese song, and then you can tag along with us to the bar!"

"No way!" The Chinese girl instinctively steps back, ready to bolt.

But before she can make a run for it, the thug lunges forward, grabbing her wrist. He sneers, "Thinking of running? Don't you wanna know who I am first? I'm Ryoji Onizuka, sweetheart!"

Onlookers start gathering, curious or just enjoying the show. But Ryoji quickly shuts them down, barking, "What are you staring at? When the Bosoko Group are doing business, you stand still or get lost!"

With that, the spectators scatter like startled birds.

Japan might seem all polite and proper on the surface, but deep down, everyone's got a touch of indifference.

It's that indifference that hides behind polite smiles, but deep down, it's a "keep-your-distance" kind of vibe.

No one wants to make trouble, and no one wants trouble to find them.

So naturally, ain't nobody gonna play the hero in times like these.

Just when Ryoji is feeling all proud of himself for scaring off the crowd, a grim voice whispers in his ear, "Let her go!"

He spins around to see the guy who handed the girl a hundred grand earlier. "You think you're some kind of hero now?" Ryoji sneers. "Don't you know who I am? I'm from the Bunkyo Bosozoku!"

Charlie just shrugs. "I don't care which gang you're from. Let her go, or deal with the consequences!"

And so the standoff begins...







Chapter 1696 - "Facing the Devil"


Ryoji chuckled recklessly a few times, gritting his teeth as he said, "You dare to underestimate the Chaos Alliance Gang? Kid, you're in for it today!"

The girl, taken aback, hurriedly shouted, "Sir, you must flee! They're all members of the Chaos Alliance! The Wenching Chaos Alliance is the biggest violent organization in the whole Wenching District. You can't mess with them!"

Charlie scratched his nose, looking at Ryoji with a smile. "I heard Tokyo has twenty-three districts. Doesn't that mean there are at least twenty-three organizations like your Chaos Alliance in the whole of Tokyo?"

Ryoji angrily questioned, "So what? Our Chaos Alliance ranks in the top five in Tokyo in terms of strength! Can you handle us?"

Charlie snorted, "Whether I can handle you or not, we'll find out after I've handled you!"

"You scoundrel!" Another member of the Chaos Alliance roared, "Kid, you're being too arrogant!"

Ryoji signaled to the others with a glare and shouted sternly, "Kill him!"

The others immediately drew out iron rods from their waists and rushed towards Charlie, swarming him.

All of these people were just ordinary thugs, their strength almost negligible in Charlie's eyes.

So, even though so many of them were charging at him at once, he wasn't afraid in the slightest.

At this moment, the girl grabbed tightly by Ryoji shouted, "Sir, be careful! Run!"

"Run?" Charlie chuckled. "How can a true Chinese man flee?"

With that, his eyes suddenly turned cold.

Immediately, the four charging towards him suddenly felt a blur before them. They felt Charlie's right leg move incredibly fast, kicking each of them in an instant.

Before they could even see Charlie clearly, they felt a tremendous force hitting their abdomens. All four of them were kicked in the stomach by Charlie, and they immediately lost control, flying out uncontrollably and landing in the roadside greenbelt in a parabolic trajectory.

Although Charlie intentionally withheld most of his strength in his kicks to avoid fatal blows, these four men were still heavily injured. They couldn't get up from the greenbelt, as if they had lost half their lives from being kicked.

Ryoji and the girl he grabbed were both stunned.

Especially Ryoji.

He never dreamed that Charlie would have such formidable strength. The moment his four underlings rushed up, they were kicked away. Wasn't this like kicking onto an iron plate?

Thinking of this, he hurriedly pulled out a small dagger from his pocket, threatening nervously with the blade against the girl's neck, "You... you... don't come any closer! Or I'll kill her right now!"

Charlie said coldly, "If you release her now, I won't hit you or scold you."

Ryoji's eyes lit up with a sense of relief after surviving a calamity.

He was about to ask Charlie if he meant what he said.

Then he heard Charlie continue, "I just want one of your right arms as a punishment, so that at least you'll still have one arm to use in the future."

"What?!" Ryoji almost collapsed.

Not hit or scolded, he "only" wanted one of his right arms?!

You damn well might be a devil!

At this moment, Charlie continued expressionlessly, "I've given you a chance, but if you resist stubbornly, I'll disable both your arms, so you won't even have the ability to go to the toilet or wipe your own ass in the future! I'll count to three, you decide for yourself!"







Chapter 1697 - "The Iron Fist of Justice"

Ryoji felt a bone-chilling coldness creeping up from the soles of his feet to the top of his head!

He had never seen Charlie so ruthless before. Not only was he incredibly powerful, but even his words were filled with a level of fierceness surpassing that of a rampaging gang.

When gangsters threatened others, it was usually with empty threats like, "You're asking for death, I'll beat you to a pulp." Sometimes they screamed until their throats were hoarse, only to never actually throw a punch.

But isn't that just how it goes in the martial world? It's three parts about showing off, three parts about saving face, and only the remaining four parts are about being tough and ruthless.

But this guy, as soon as he opened his mouth, casually mentioned wanting his right arm? Did he think a person's arm was as expendable as a motorcycle tire? Saying he could dismantle one without batting an eye?!

Charlie watched the stubborn youngster and lost his patience, coldly saying, "I was going to leave you with one arm, but since you're being so stubborn, don't blame me for being rude."

Ryoji felt a pang of fear but still yelled hoarsely, "Damn it! You, as a Chinese, better keep a low profile! This is Japan! Tokyo! Aren't you afraid my brothers will chop you to pieces?!"

Charlie smiled faintly, "Your brothers? Aren't they all lying in the greenbelt?"

Ryoji yelled loudly, "We, the Chaos Alliance, have five hundred members! Even one punch from each of us could turn you into mush! If you dare interfere with me again, be prepared to be taken out by our Chaos Alliance!"

Charlie sneered, "Noisy! Don't even mention just a Chaos Alliance. Even if your godfather, the Yamaguchi-gumi, were here, I wouldn't bat an eye."

Ryoji's legs trembled with fear at Charlie's words!

Where did this guy come from?! He dares to disdain the Yamaguchi-gumi too?! Does he really not fear death?!

He felt like he was about to collapse entirely. At this point, all he wanted was for this ominous figure to leave. So, he pressed the blade against the neck of the Chinese girl, nervously shouting, "If you don't leave now, I'll kill this woman!"

Charlie's expression turned cold, "If you dare hurt her today, I'll bury every member of your Chaos Alliance with you!"

Ryoji was truly on the verge of collapse.

Why won't this guy yield to threats or persuasion? And the way he spoke, it seemed like if he did hurt the girl, he would actually kill all the members of the Chaos Alliance...

What kind of lunatic is he?!

At this moment, Charlie had run out of patience. He grasped the zipper of his jacket, lightly flicked his fingertip, and the metal zipper head was directly removed.

But Ryoji didn't see his movement. He thought Charlie was just adjusting his clothes.

Then, suddenly, Charlie flicked his hand towards Ryoji. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his right hand, causing the strength in his hand to dissipate, and the dagger involuntarily fell to the ground!

He was astonished as he looked at his right hand, only to find a piece of metal zipper head embedded in the back of his hand!

At this moment, the girl seized the opportunity, broke free from his grasp, and swiftly ran towards Charlie.

Ryoji, now filled with horror, dared not approach. He looked at Charlie in shock, hesitated for a second, and then immediately hugged his right hand, turned his head, and ran!

Because the Chinese girl was originally singing on the side of the road, facing the pedestrian walkway, now that Ryoji was running in the opposite direction, he ran directly onto the main road.








Chapter 1698 - "Under the Wheels of Fate"

Charlie saw him trying to escape and immediately stepped forward to chase. The Chinese girl nervously said, "Sir, don't chase, it's dangerous!"

Charlie coldly replied, "I've already said I want his two arms. I can't go back on my word, lest our international friends laugh at us Chinese for not keeping our promises!"

Upon hearing Charlie's words, Ryoji's fear skyrocketed. He ran even faster, almost sprinting for his life.

Just as he dashed into the middle of the road, a car couldn't swerve in time and crashed into his leg, sending him flying sideways.

Ryoji, after being struck, completely lost his balance and fell onto the adjacent lane.

At this moment, on the adjacent lane, a convoy consisting entirely of Rolls-Royces was speeding by.

Ryoji suddenly lost control and lunged towards one of the Rolls-Royces. The car couldn't evade in time and promptly ran over his arms!

There were two crisp cracking sounds as the three-ton Rolls-Royce directly crushed Ryoji's arms!

The Rolls-Royce slammed on the brakes, and then the entire convoy came to a halt.

From the Rolls-Royce that crushed Ryoji's arms, a young man with an angry expression emerged, looking to be around twenty-six or twenty-seven. He stepped out of the car and angrily kicked Ryoji between the ribs, shouting, "You scoundrel! Do you know there are important guests in my car?! If you hadn't startled the distinguished guests in my car, I'd still make sure you pay!"

Ryoji's arms were crushed, already in agonizing pain, and now this kick made him cough violently from the intense pain.

However, when he weakly raised his head and saw the man who kicked him, he was instantly terrified and cried, "Mr. Ta... Takahashi, I didn't mean to collide with you. I was being chased from behind, running for my life. I stumbled and fell under your car's wheels. Please spare my life..."

The young man who descended from the Rolls-Royce was none other than Eiji, the eldest son of the Takahashi family!

He had just picked up the Salvador siblings, Cameron and Camilla, from Narita Airport, preparing to escort them to the Aman Hotel where they were staying, but he didn't expect such an incident to occur on the way!

Moreover, Cameron and Camilla were in the same car as him, with him sitting proudly in the front passenger seat, boasting to the siblings that pedestrians in Tokyo never jaywalk, when suddenly the driver collided with Ryoji, who was running a red light to escape!

This incident was like a thunderbolt out of the blue, smacking Eiji in the face, and startling himself, as well as Cameron and Camilla.

Fortunately, the two of them were not seriously injured. Otherwise, if it affected the subsequent discussions between the two families, it would have been a big deal.

Therefore, he angrily stomped on Ryoji, glaring at Charlie who was approaching.

Pointing at Ryoji under his foot, he coldly questioned Charlie, "Did you chase this man into the middle of the road?"

Charlie furrowed his brows, "Yes, any problem?"

Eiji roared angrily, "Had enough fun, haven't you? Do you even know who I am?"

Charlie squinted, "I don't know who you are, and frankly, I don't care to know. All I know is that the two arms of the man under your foot were reserved by me in advance. Now you've broken them, so you must give me a satisfactory explanation!"

Eiji was dumbfounded, "What did you just say?!"

Charlie looked at him disdainfully, "What's the matter? Didn't you hear what I said just now? Judging by your appearance, you're quite the posh fellow. Could it be that you also suffer from intermittent deafness?"





Chapter 1699 - "Bodyguards and Boyfriends"


At this moment, Eiji was practically fuming.

He was the eldest son of the Takahashi family, a rising star in the Takahashi clan. Not only did he hold an extraordinary position in Tokyo, but he was also well-known throughout Japan.

To some extent, his status in Japan was akin to that of the beloved national husband from a few years back.

It's precisely because of this that Eiji's personality was always headstrong. In his dictionary, there were no words like compromise or tolerate bullying.

Seeing this young man in front of him, who was almost the same age, blatantly ignoring his authority and status, even questioning whether he suffered from intermittent deafness, was akin to asking for trouble in his eyes!

So, he immediately waved his hand towards the cars behind him. Several Rolls-Royces stopped, and more than a dozen burly men in black suits stepped out.

Without exception, these were all Takahashi family bodyguards, each of them top-notch experts.

As the bodyguards got out of the cars, they surrounded Charlie, all eyes on him and Eiji. At a word from Eiji, they would launch an attack on Charlie.

At this moment, Cameron and Camilla in the car exchanged a glance. Cameron spoke up, "Could this be a setup?"

Camilla shook his head. "It shouldn't be. If someone really wanted to do something, they wouldn't resort to violence on the streets of downtown Tokyo. Wouldn't it be more appropriate for them to strike when we were on the highway from the airport to the city center?"

Cameron relaxed, chuckled, and said, "Eiji must be feeling pretty embarrassed right now. Just as he said there were no red light runners, bang, he crashes into someone."

After saying that, Cameron raised an eyebrow at Camilla. "I feel like Eiji might have taken a liking to you. This kid is quite handsome, standing tall and confident. What do you think?"

Camilla firmly replied, "I would never consider Japanese men."

“Why?” Cameron asked. “At least Japanese men are somewhat similar to Chinese men, less body hair, and they don't have much body odor. If you were to go for European, American, Latin American, or African men, that would be indescribable.”

Camilla shrugged, "Don't think I haven't considered dating. Even if I were to date, I would only choose a pure Chinese."

Cameron asked again, "Why?"

Camilla replied casually, "When two people are together, having the same culture, traditions, habits, and understanding makes things much easier. If I tell my boyfriend I want to visit the Mogao Grottoes in Dunhuang, and he asks where Dunhuang is and what the Mogao Grottoes are, I would slap him silly!"

Cameron burst into laughter. "My dear sister, you shouldn't be so aggressive. Do you plan to hit your boyfriend at every turn in the future?"

Camilla said, "I'm just giving you an example to let you know that Chinese men and Chinese women are the best match. So, you should never blindly pursue some exotic romance in the future."

Cameron sighed and didn't want to continue this topic. Instead, he looked out the window and saw Charlie being surrounded by so many bodyguards, yet he didn't show a hint of fear. He couldn't help but smile. "This Japanese guy is quite gutsy, being surrounded by so many bodyguards and not showing any fear."

Camilla nodded, snorting, "Maybe his brain isn't functioning properly?"

Cameron chuckled, "Don't underestimate him. This Japanese guy is quite handsome."

Camilla pursed her lips, "Let's pray he doesn't get disfigured by Eiji's men later."

Cameron sighed, "Why do you have such a venomous mouth?"








Chapter 1700 -"Street Smarts vs. Silver Spoons"

Right at this moment, Eiji was glaring coldly at Charlie.

He really wanted to give the order to have Charlie beaten to half-death right away.

But, this was near the University of Tokyo after all, in a bustling area. With so many people watching, if he were to openly lay hands on him, it would undoubtedly lead to various public relations issues afterward.

Plus, there were two distinguished guests in the car, especially that Camilla, who seemed quite to his liking. He needed to maintain enough grace in front of her. If he were to reveal his overbearing and violent side, it would certainly affect Camilla's impression of him.

So, he looked at Charlie, snorted coldly, and condescendingly said, "Kid, you're lucky today. I don't want to lower myself to your level. Kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and this matter will be forgotten!"

Charlie seemed to hear the world's biggest joke, "You, sir, seem to be a bit confused about the situation. The crucial issue now is that you still owe me two arms!"

"You..." Eiji was truly exasperated, secretly musing, "I gave this kid a way out of kindness, but he insists on heading down a path of no return. If I were to take advantage of the situation and beat him up, no one could blame me, right?"

Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "You brat! I'm giving you face, but you're being insolent! Since you don't appreciate my goodwill, don't blame me for being impolite!"

After speaking, he immediately shouted to the bodyguards, "Get him!"

Just as he finished speaking, a slender girl suddenly rushed into the crowd, the same girl who had been singing and playing on the street.

The girl rushed in and stood directly in front of Charlie, blurting out, "I'm sorry, this gentleman was trying to protect me and got into a conflict with those delinquents. I hope you won't trouble him!"

As she spoke, she bowed repeatedly to the crowd.

At this moment, Charlie directly stopped the girl, saying lightly, "These people aren't worth your bowing. Go wait on the side."

"He's Eiji Takahashi..." The girl was anxious, tears streaming down her face, "He's one of the most influential second-generation rich in Tokyo. If you provoke him, you'll be in big trouble!"

Charlie said lightly, "Whether he's Takahashi, or Mamahashi-young master, or Dadahashi-young master, he owes me two arms today, and he must pay them back."

With that, Charlie gently pushed her aside and instructed, "Quick, go hide to the side. Otherwise, if I get injured because I was distracted protecting you, you'll feel guilty, won't you?"

The girl, pushed away by Charlie, subconsciously wanted to rush back in, but upon thinking of Charlie's words, she hesitated again.

She had seen Charlie's skills just now and knew that he wasn't an ordinary person. Perhaps he really had the ability to stand up to these people, but if he were to get hurt because of her distraction, she would really be to blame!

Thinking of this, she nervously stood on the side, her phone already dialed to the emergency number, ready to call the police if the situation turned sour.

At this moment, Camilla in the Rolls-Royce looked at Charlie and couldn't help but raise an eyebrow, saying to Cameron, "Huh, the Japanese guy you mentioned turned out to be Chinese!"

Cameron sighed, "Since he's Chinese, he should know the principle of not bullying the local snake. Why is he still opposing Eiji? This kid's personality is a bit too aggressive..."

Camilla shook her head, lamenting, "This guy looks pretty good, but I didn't expect his brain to be malfunctioning..."
 
Chapter 1691 - Siblings and Solutions"

Virtuoso was furious at Camilla's words.

Pointing at Camilla, he exclaimed, "You can say that at home, but dare you say it outside? Your grandpa would give you an earful!"

Camilla pulled out his phone, grinning. "How about I call grandpa right now and tell him again?"

"Cut it out!" Virtuoso hurriedly interjected. "Alright, alright, I won't argue with you. Anyway, nothing's set in stone yet. You two should hurry up and figure out this trip to Japan, then set off soon!"

Cameron quickly chimed in, "Dad, how about we do as Camilla suggested? We'll meet the Takahashi family first, then the Ito family. And about the departure time, I think the sooner, the better. I'll have the crew ready now. We can have lunch and then depart immediately. What do you think?"

Virtuoso nodded. "Alright, you two prepare quickly. After lunch, don't rush to leave. First, report to your grandpa about your plans and ideas. If he has no objections, then you can prepare to set off!"

"Okay, Dad," Cameron agreed, then quickly signaled to Camilla, saying, "Let's go."

Camilla nodded and followed Cameron out of their father's study.

As soon as they left, Cameron scolded, "You, girl, always have a sharp tongue. Why did you have to bring up Haidee in front of Dad?"

Camilla chuckled mischievously. "If I hadn't, you would have kept it in your heart forever. Are you really going to just accept whatever the family decides in the future?"

Cameron sighed. "With our background, we've had everything since birth—wealth, status, but the one thing we lack control over is our emotions. You know that well. Why argue with Dad over this?"

"I'm fine with it," Camilla declared boldly, then adjusted her short hair confidently. "But as for me, Camilla, I won't let anyone manipulate my future!"

Cameron shook his head helplessly. "Alright, let's not argue about this pointless stuff. We might be in Japan for several days this time. You hurry up and pack, and after lunch, we'll go to Grandpa's, report to him, and then get ready to depart."

Camilla grunted and stretched lazily. "Ugh, woke up too early this morning. I'll catch some more sleep in my room. Don't bother me until it's time for dinner."

Cameron watched her walk away, sighing heavily. "Goodness, you're something else."

***

Meanwhile, in Tokyo, Japan.

Charlie had been lounging on the top-floor terrace of the Kobayashi residence all morning.

Today, Paul was busy dealing with some tedious legal documents with the local business department in Tokyo.

Lorden, on the other hand, accompanied Ichiro to visit the pharmaceutical production base in Tokyo.

Although the medicinal materials from Alan's side wouldn't arrive until evening, Lorden still wanted to familiarize himself with the production base's situation and make arrangements for the early production of Mystical Gastric Remedy.

This way, once the medicinal materials arrived in the evening, they could start production immediately.

So, Charlie ended up with the least to do.

Thus, he sat on the terrace's lounge chair, enjoying the unique scenery and chilly breeze from a hundred meters above Tokyo.

Isaac approached him respectfully. "Young Master, if you're free, would you like to go out for a stroll this afternoon? Ginza and Shinjuku in Tokyo are quite bustling."

Charlie waved his hand. "I'm not interested in shopping. You can go with Orvel."

Isaac chuckled. "What's there for me to see with him? He's a rough guy, probably itching to visit some of Japan's nightlife spots."

"Well, let him go then," Charlie replied casually. "Those things are legal in Japan anyway. If he wants to go, let him."

***





Chapter 1692 - "Of Meetings and Missions"


Isaac nodded, "If there's nothing going on in the evening, let him come over and see for himself."

At noon, Charlie didn't go anywhere.

He wasn't familiar with Tokyo, and he didn't have much fondness for this particularly bustling modern city.

Compared to it, he preferred Eastcliff. Not only did that city boast advanced modern skyscrapers, but it also had centuries-old or even millennium-old historical sites and cultural relics. Its cultural atmosphere was much richer, making it much more profound than Tokyo.

However, Charlie didn't want to deprive others of the opportunity to go out shopping just because he wasn't interested. So, he sent Isaac, Orvel, and the others out.

The group wandered around the bustling Ginza and Shinjuku all afternoon, returning with bags full of goodies.

In the evening, Isaac arranged for everyone to have dinner at a Chinese restaurant run by one of his subordinates.

After dinner, seeing that there wasn't anything urgent, Charlie said to Isaac and Orvel, "You guys can go do your own thing later, no need to stick around me."

Orvel asked eagerly, "Master Wade, do you have any plans later?"

Charlie thought for a moment and said, "I'll just go out for a stroll by myself."

Orvel chuckled, "Master Wade, how about going to the Red Light District? I heard the girls there in Japan are pretty attractive!"

Charlie waved his hand, "Forget it, I think I'll go to Tokyo University for a walk instead. You go enjoy yourself at the Red Light District."

"Go to Tokyo University?" Orvel asked in surprise, "Master Wade, what are you going there for? It's not like it's your alma mater..."

Charlie replied casually, "It's nothing, just want to take a look around. You guys don't need to follow me."

Isaac hurriedly offered, "Master Wade, do you want me to arrange a car for you?"

"No need." Charlie waved his hand and said, "I've spent the whole day at Ichiro's place, just want to take a walk."

Seeing this, everyone didn't insist anymore.

Charlie came out of the restaurant and went into the subway station next to it. After looking at the route map, he took the subway to Tokyo University.

He didn't know why he suddenly wanted to go to Tokyo University. Upon careful thought, it might be because of Nanako.

Although he didn't interact with that girl much, she still made people feel sorry for her stubbornness.

Charlie knew she wasn't in Tokyo, but knowing she was a student at Tokyo University, he wanted to go see where she studied.

At the same time, a Boeing 737 converted into a luxurious private jet took off from Eastcliff Airport.

Cameron, Virtuoso, and a dozen or so servants from the Salvador family were all headed to Tokyo.

Having received advance notice, the Takahashi family was thrilled with the decision that the Salvador family would meet with them first. The main members of the family had already been waiting at Narita Airport in Tokyo.

At the same time, following Virtuoso's instructions, they had booked the best rooms in Tokyo's most prestigious hotel, the Tokyo Aman Hotel.

Takehiko also received the news. Upon learning that representatives of the Salvador family were going to meet with the Takahashi family first, he was furious.

Combined with being cheated out of $4.5 billion by Charlie yesterday, it had been gnawing at him. These two things piled up, making him even more enraged.

After smashing a dozen or so precious porcelain pieces in a row, he secretly swore that if he couldn't secure a cooperation opportunity with the Salvador family this time, he would make that Charlie pay double the price!









Chapter 1693 - "Struggles of Luck"

Takehiko's frustration wasn't born out of pretentiousness or narrow-mindedness.

These days, he's been feeling nothing but unlucky.

First, his beloved daughter got seriously injured, then his would-be son-in-law, Jiro, went missing for no apparent reason.

And then, to top it all off, he poured $4.5 billion into investing in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Contract signed, money transferred, only for Ichiro to suddenly reappear and unilaterally declare the investment contract invalid.

And then, on top of that, Charlie bluntly stated there were no shares and no refund of $4.5 billion. Takehiko has lived for so long, and he swears he's never seen such shamelessness.

If it weren't for the fact that this kid seemed to have some real power, plus the fact that the Salvador Family from China is about to come to Japan to discuss cooperation, Takehiko would have been tempted to declare war on Charlie right then and there.

But even though he had made significant concessions for the arrival of the Salvador Family, their first stop in Tokyo was not to discuss cooperation with him, but to go straight to his archenemy, the Takahashi family.

That moment shattered Takehiko's mindset.

What's going on?

Why does he keep encountering so much bad luck lately?

Does he need to go to the temple, burn some incense, pray to Buddha, and maybe go vegetarian for a few days?

Koichi, seeing him explode with rage, didn't dare to approach for a long time.

It wasn't until Takehiko had vented enough on his own that Koichi stepped forward and said, "Chairman, you really don't need to be so angry about this matter. Even if the Salvador Family made contact with the Takahashi family first, it doesn't mean much. I've received their message; they will visit us the day after tomorrow morning. We still have a chance."

Takehiko said with a grim face, "Who the Salvador Family chooses to meet first is very important, it's like you have a girlfriend in Osaka, and you also have work to do there. When you go to Osaka, do you choose to see your girlfriend first or do you go straight to work? It determines which one is more important to you."

Koichi awkwardly said, "Chairman, love and career are not the same thing..."

Takehiko retorted angrily, "Then let's say you're a playboy, you have two lovers in Osaka. Now you're going to Osaka and have to decide who to see first, your favorite one or the less favorite one?"

Koichi hurriedly said, "It's possible to love both, but since you can't see them at the same time, there has to be an order. If I don't know how to choose, maybe I'll flip a coin or draw straws to decide. So, it doesn't necessarily mean I'll like the one I see first more."

Takehiko lifted his leg and kicked Koichi in frustration, blurting out, "Get lost! Why the hell are you here to comfort me? Go do your damn job!"

Koichi could only step back a few steps and said, "Chairman, I'll be outside. If you need anything, just call me."

...

Meanwhile,

Charlie had already arrived at the campus of the University of Tokyo.

Although the style of cities varies, the University of Tokyo, like Peking University, belongs to the top-tier institutions in Asia, naturally carrying a strong academic atmosphere and a sense of sanctity.

Charlie is a person who greatly values knowledge, but unfortunately, he didn't have the opportunity to receive a complete higher education, which has always been a big regret for him.

Back in the day, with one parent graduating from Peking University and the other from Tsinghua University, he often followed his parents to visit these two universities or accompany them to some alumni events.

He used to think that he would definitely choose one of these two universities, Peking University or Tsinghua University, for his future studies. After completing his undergraduate studies, he would choose a top business school worldwide to pursue a master's degree in business administration.

Most young heirs of major families basically follow this path.

Because the members of major families are very clear in their hearts that the higher they are born into such a family, the more they need to improve their comprehensive abilities. Otherwise, they may be neglected or eliminated by the family.

Among the top ten families in Eastcliff, it's impossible for any young heir of suitable age not to have attended university, except for Charlie, who is the only exception.

Excluding Charlie, the ratio of undergraduate graduates is 100%, and the ratio of master's graduates is also 100%.

Even those who immediately engage in family business after graduating from university will use their spare time to pursue an MBA.

Unfortunately, Charlie is already 26 years old now. He knows very well in his heart that it's impossible for him to return to school for undergraduate or master's studies, so this has become an eternal regret in his heart.

At the University of Tokyo, you can see young people of various skin colors, dressed simply, carrying backpacks or holding textbooks, many of whom seem very busy.

At first, he was surprised. With more than half a month left until the New Year, why aren't Japanese universities on holiday?







Chapter 1694 - "Encounter on the Ordinary Road"

Later on, it dawned on him, although Japan's culture was heavily influenced by China and its people used to celebrate the lunar New Year in earlier years, ever since the Meiji Restoration, the Japanese have been trying to break away from Asia and embrace Europe. Hence, they switched New Year from the lunar calendar to the Gregorian calendar.

So, now, Japan's biggest and most grandiose festival is actually New Year's Day in the eyes of the Chinese.

And now, it seems like the University of Tokyo has already entered the eve of winter break, with students actively preparing for exams.

Charlie strolled through the campus of the University of Tokyo, unable to help but recall the situation of Nanako studying at this university.

If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, it would have been hard to imagine. That girl, who looks so delicate, is not only a top student at the University of Tokyo, but also an extraordinarily skilled mixed martial artist.

This girl's body is truly full of contradictions.

As he walked near the library, Charlie even saw a support poster for Nanako on a lamppost.

The poster featured a photo of Nanako wearing a school uniform, her smile as bright as a flower, truly refreshing.

And the content of the poster called on students of the University of Tokyo to support Nanako in her participation in the Aurous Hill International Student Mixed Martial Arts Competition.

They even labeled Nanako as "Japan's number one," "the pride of Japanese women," and "a strong contender for Olympic gold medals."

Charlie looked at it, shaking his head involuntarily.

These labels were probably put on her by classmates who had high hopes for her.

But, these labels, to some extent, also subjected Nanako to moral coercion.

It's like constantly telling Nanako, you must win, otherwise you'll let down the strong expectations of the people of Jiangdong for you.

Compared to these utilitarian support slogans, Charlie felt, it would be better to simply say to her, "Just do your best, even if you fail, we'll still support you."

Thinking of this, Charlie shook his head and sighed, took out his phone, took a picture of the poster, and kept it as a memento.

Seeing that it was getting late and the sky was completely dark, he stepped out of the University of Tokyo.

Outside the University of Tokyo, on the roadside, there was a girl playing the guitar and singing, catching his attention.

There are many street performers in Japan, but this girl, she was playing and singing a Chinese song.

The song she was singing was "The Ordinary Road" by Pu Shu.

The line "I've crossed mountains and seas, and waded through crowds, everything I once possessed, has vanished in the blink of an eye," immediately struck a chord with Charlie's heart, making him stop involuntarily.

This girl looked to be around twenty years old, petite with a somewhat delicate and pretty appearance.

The girl sang well, but many Japanese people passing by, perhaps because they couldn't understand, just walked past her indifferently, not even sparing her a glance.

And the guitar case in front of her only had a few Japanese yen inside, probably not even totaling fifty when converted to Chinese currency.

Charlie deduced from the girl's pronunciation that she was probably Chinese, so after she finished singing a song, he spoke up, "Are you Chinese?"

The girl nodded, sweetly smiled, and said, "I'm from Sichuan Province. Are you Chinese too?"

Charlie smiled and said, "I'm from Aurous Hill."

After saying that, Charlie asked her, "Are you working or living in Japan?"

"I'm studying." The girl pointed to the University of Tokyo not far away and smiled, "I'm studying here, occasionally coming out to sing and earn some money to supplement my living expenses."

Charlie nodded, took out his wallet from his pocket, took out about a hundred thousand yen, and put it in the guitar case in front of her.

The girl was startled and hurriedly waved her hands, "Sir, you don't need to give so much money..."

Charlie smiled faintly, "Meeting a fellow countryman in a foreign land is something to be happy about."

With that said, afraid that the girl would give the money back to him, he turned around to leave.

Just then, several rough-looking young Japanese people came to the girl, and one of them snatched her guitar, yelling, "Who allowed you to sing here? Did you ask the Chaos Alliance Gang? Also, you're in Japan now, why sing Chinese songs? Are you asking for trouble?!"







Chapter 1695 - "Tensions Ignite"

Japan is like a country where gangs roam freely, legal and all. In this land, you've got all sorts of gangsters doing their thing.

Remember Jackie Chan? Yeah, the movie star? He once starred in this flick called "Shinjuku Incident," all about the Japanese underworld.

Now, in Japan, you've got big shots like the Yamaguchi-gumi and the Inagawa-kai, sitting pretty at the top of the food chain.

But not every troublemaker is in bed with these bigwigs.

Nah, you see, in every city, every district, there are these small-time gangs, calling themselves "bosozoku."

What's their deal, you ask? Well, they just love riding around on roaring motorcycles, packing all sorts of cold steel, and causing havoc on the streets.

Of course, most of the time, they're just bullies, picking on the weak and avoiding anyone who might give 'em a run for their money.

There's this Chinese gal, strumming her guitar, when a bunch of these bosozoku punks decide to hassle her. She's all panicked, begging, "Sorry, I didn't know this was your turf. I won't come here again, please, just let me off this once."

"Not coming back?" barks the guy who snatched her guitar. "If every rule-breaker could just say 'I won't come back' and walk away, what would that make us, huh?!"

The Chinese girl nervously asks, "Well, uh... what do I have to do for you to let me go?"

One of the thugs eyes the cash in her guitar case. It's obvious there's at least a hundred grand yen there, a nice little windfall for these idle hands. So, he sneers, "You want us to let you go? Simple. Leave the guitar and the cash!"

The girl bites her lip, hesitates for a moment, then tearfully agrees, "Okay... Take the guitar and the money..."

Another thug immediately snatches up all the cash, greedily stuffing it into his pockets. Then, he signals to the others, saying, "Guys, we're sorted for tonight! Let's hit the bars!"

The girl chokes out, "Can I go now?"

The thug holding her guitar leers at her, sizing her up. With a sleazy grin, he says, "Not so fast! You're kinda cute. How 'bout this? You keep your guitar, sing us a Japanese song, and then you can tag along with us to the bar!"

"No way!" The Chinese girl instinctively steps back, ready to bolt.

But before she can make a run for it, the thug lunges forward, grabbing her wrist. He sneers, "Thinking of running? Don't you wanna know who I am first? I'm Ryoji Onizuka, sweetheart!"

Onlookers start gathering, curious or just enjoying the show. But Ryoji quickly shuts them down, barking, "What are you staring at? When the Bosoko Group are doing business, you stand still or get lost!"

With that, the spectators scatter like startled birds.

Japan might seem all polite and proper on the surface, but deep down, everyone's got a touch of indifference.

It's that indifference that hides behind polite smiles, but deep down, it's a "keep-your-distance" kind of vibe.

No one wants to make trouble, and no one wants trouble to find them.

So naturally, ain't nobody gonna play the hero in times like these.

Just when Ryoji is feeling all proud of himself for scaring off the crowd, a grim voice whispers in his ear, "Let her go!"

He spins around to see the guy who handed the girl a hundred grand earlier. "You think you're some kind of hero now?" Ryoji sneers. "Don't you know who I am? I'm from the Bunkyo Bosozoku!"

Charlie just shrugs. "I don't care which gang you're from. Let her go, or deal with the consequences!"

And so the standoff begins...







Chapter 1696 - "Facing the Devil"


Ryoji chuckled recklessly a few times, gritting his teeth as he said, "You dare to underestimate the Chaos Alliance Gang? Kid, you're in for it today!"

The girl, taken aback, hurriedly shouted, "Sir, you must flee! They're all members of the Chaos Alliance! The Wenching Chaos Alliance is the biggest violent organization in the whole Wenching District. You can't mess with them!"

Charlie scratched his nose, looking at Ryoji with a smile. "I heard Tokyo has twenty-three districts. Doesn't that mean there are at least twenty-three organizations like your Chaos Alliance in the whole of Tokyo?"

Ryoji angrily questioned, "So what? Our Chaos Alliance ranks in the top five in Tokyo in terms of strength! Can you handle us?"

Charlie snorted, "Whether I can handle you or not, we'll find out after I've handled you!"

"You scoundrel!" Another member of the Chaos Alliance roared, "Kid, you're being too arrogant!"

Ryoji signaled to the others with a glare and shouted sternly, "Kill him!"

The others immediately drew out iron rods from their waists and rushed towards Charlie, swarming him.

All of these people were just ordinary thugs, their strength almost negligible in Charlie's eyes.

So, even though so many of them were charging at him at once, he wasn't afraid in the slightest.

At this moment, the girl grabbed tightly by Ryoji shouted, "Sir, be careful! Run!"

"Run?" Charlie chuckled. "How can a true Chinese man flee?"

With that, his eyes suddenly turned cold.

Immediately, the four charging towards him suddenly felt a blur before them. They felt Charlie's right leg move incredibly fast, kicking each of them in an instant.

Before they could even see Charlie clearly, they felt a tremendous force hitting their abdomens. All four of them were kicked in the stomach by Charlie, and they immediately lost control, flying out uncontrollably and landing in the roadside greenbelt in a parabolic trajectory.

Although Charlie intentionally withheld most of his strength in his kicks to avoid fatal blows, these four men were still heavily injured. They couldn't get up from the greenbelt, as if they had lost half their lives from being kicked.

Ryoji and the girl he grabbed were both stunned.

Especially Ryoji.

He never dreamed that Charlie would have such formidable strength. The moment his four underlings rushed up, they were kicked away. Wasn't this like kicking onto an iron plate?

Thinking of this, he hurriedly pulled out a small dagger from his pocket, threatening nervously with the blade against the girl's neck, "You... you... don't come any closer! Or I'll kill her right now!"

Charlie said coldly, "If you release her now, I won't hit you or scold you."

Ryoji's eyes lit up with a sense of relief after surviving a calamity.

He was about to ask Charlie if he meant what he said.

Then he heard Charlie continue, "I just want one of your right arms as a punishment, so that at least you'll still have one arm to use in the future."

"What?!" Ryoji almost collapsed.

Not hit or scolded, he "only" wanted one of his right arms?!

You damn well might be a devil!

At this moment, Charlie continued expressionlessly, "I've given you a chance, but if you resist stubbornly, I'll disable both your arms, so you won't even have the ability to go to the toilet or wipe your own ass in the future! I'll count to three, you decide for yourself!"







Chapter 1697 - "The Iron Fist of Justice"

Ryoji felt a bone-chilling coldness creeping up from the soles of his feet to the top of his head!

He had never seen Charlie so ruthless before. Not only was he incredibly powerful, but even his words were filled with a level of fierceness surpassing that of a rampaging gang.

When gangsters threatened others, it was usually with empty threats like, "You're asking for death, I'll beat you to a pulp." Sometimes they screamed until their throats were hoarse, only to never actually throw a punch.

But isn't that just how it goes in the martial world? It's three parts about showing off, three parts about saving face, and only the remaining four parts are about being tough and ruthless.

But this guy, as soon as he opened his mouth, casually mentioned wanting his right arm? Did he think a person's arm was as expendable as a motorcycle tire? Saying he could dismantle one without batting an eye?!

Charlie watched the stubborn youngster and lost his patience, coldly saying, "I was going to leave you with one arm, but since you're being so stubborn, don't blame me for being rude."

Ryoji felt a pang of fear but still yelled hoarsely, "Damn it! You, as a Chinese, better keep a low profile! This is Japan! Tokyo! Aren't you afraid my brothers will chop you to pieces?!"

Charlie smiled faintly, "Your brothers? Aren't they all lying in the greenbelt?"

Ryoji yelled loudly, "We, the Chaos Alliance, have five hundred members! Even one punch from each of us could turn you into mush! If you dare interfere with me again, be prepared to be taken out by our Chaos Alliance!"

Charlie sneered, "Noisy! Don't even mention just a Chaos Alliance. Even if your godfather, the Yamaguchi-gumi, were here, I wouldn't bat an eye."

Ryoji's legs trembled with fear at Charlie's words!

Where did this guy come from?! He dares to disdain the Yamaguchi-gumi too?! Does he really not fear death?!

He felt like he was about to collapse entirely. At this point, all he wanted was for this ominous figure to leave. So, he pressed the blade against the neck of the Chinese girl, nervously shouting, "If you don't leave now, I'll kill this woman!"

Charlie's expression turned cold, "If you dare hurt her today, I'll bury every member of your Chaos Alliance with you!"

Ryoji was truly on the verge of collapse.

Why won't this guy yield to threats or persuasion? And the way he spoke, it seemed like if he did hurt the girl, he would actually kill all the members of the Chaos Alliance...

What kind of lunatic is he?!

At this moment, Charlie had run out of patience. He grasped the zipper of his jacket, lightly flicked his fingertip, and the metal zipper head was directly removed.

But Ryoji didn't see his movement. He thought Charlie was just adjusting his clothes.

Then, suddenly, Charlie flicked his hand towards Ryoji. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his right hand, causing the strength in his hand to dissipate, and the dagger involuntarily fell to the ground!

He was astonished as he looked at his right hand, only to find a piece of metal zipper head embedded in the back of his hand!

At this moment, the girl seized the opportunity, broke free from his grasp, and swiftly ran towards Charlie.

Ryoji, now filled with horror, dared not approach. He looked at Charlie in shock, hesitated for a second, and then immediately hugged his right hand, turned his head, and ran!

Because the Chinese girl was originally singing on the side of the road, facing the pedestrian walkway, now that Ryoji was running in the opposite direction, he ran directly onto the main road.








Chapter 1698 - "Under the Wheels of Fate"

Charlie saw him trying to escape and immediately stepped forward to chase. The Chinese girl nervously said, "Sir, don't chase, it's dangerous!"

Charlie coldly replied, "I've already said I want his two arms. I can't go back on my word, lest our international friends laugh at us Chinese for not keeping our promises!"

Upon hearing Charlie's words, Ryoji's fear skyrocketed. He ran even faster, almost sprinting for his life.

Just as he dashed into the middle of the road, a car couldn't swerve in time and crashed into his leg, sending him flying sideways.

Ryoji, after being struck, completely lost his balance and fell onto the adjacent lane.

At this moment, on the adjacent lane, a convoy consisting entirely of Rolls-Royces was speeding by.

Ryoji suddenly lost control and lunged towards one of the Rolls-Royces. The car couldn't evade in time and promptly ran over his arms!

There were two crisp cracking sounds as the three-ton Rolls-Royce directly crushed Ryoji's arms!

The Rolls-Royce slammed on the brakes, and then the entire convoy came to a halt.

From the Rolls-Royce that crushed Ryoji's arms, a young man with an angry expression emerged, looking to be around twenty-six or twenty-seven. He stepped out of the car and angrily kicked Ryoji between the ribs, shouting, "You scoundrel! Do you know there are important guests in my car?! If you hadn't startled the distinguished guests in my car, I'd still make sure you pay!"

Ryoji's arms were crushed, already in agonizing pain, and now this kick made him cough violently from the intense pain.

However, when he weakly raised his head and saw the man who kicked him, he was instantly terrified and cried, "Mr. Ta... Takahashi, I didn't mean to collide with you. I was being chased from behind, running for my life. I stumbled and fell under your car's wheels. Please spare my life..."

The young man who descended from the Rolls-Royce was none other than Eiji, the eldest son of the Takahashi family!

He had just picked up the Salvador siblings, Cameron and Camilla, from Narita Airport, preparing to escort them to the Aman Hotel where they were staying, but he didn't expect such an incident to occur on the way!

Moreover, Cameron and Camilla were in the same car as him, with him sitting proudly in the front passenger seat, boasting to the siblings that pedestrians in Tokyo never jaywalk, when suddenly the driver collided with Ryoji, who was running a red light to escape!

This incident was like a thunderbolt out of the blue, smacking Eiji in the face, and startling himself, as well as Cameron and Camilla.

Fortunately, the two of them were not seriously injured. Otherwise, if it affected the subsequent discussions between the two families, it would have been a big deal.

Therefore, he angrily stomped on Ryoji, glaring at Charlie who was approaching.

Pointing at Ryoji under his foot, he coldly questioned Charlie, "Did you chase this man into the middle of the road?"

Charlie furrowed his brows, "Yes, any problem?"

Eiji roared angrily, "Had enough fun, haven't you? Do you even know who I am?"

Charlie squinted, "I don't know who you are, and frankly, I don't care to know. All I know is that the two arms of the man under your foot were reserved by me in advance. Now you've broken them, so you must give me a satisfactory explanation!"

Eiji was dumbfounded, "What did you just say?!"

Charlie looked at him disdainfully, "What's the matter? Didn't you hear what I said just now? Judging by your appearance, you're quite the posh fellow. Could it be that you also suffer from intermittent deafness?"





Chapter 1699 - "Bodyguards and Boyfriends"


At this moment, Eiji was practically fuming.

He was the eldest son of the Takahashi family, a rising star in the Takahashi clan. Not only did he hold an extraordinary position in Tokyo, but he was also well-known throughout Japan.

To some extent, his status in Japan was akin to that of the beloved national husband from a few years back.

It's precisely because of this that Eiji's personality was always headstrong. In his dictionary, there were no words like compromise or tolerate bullying.

Seeing this young man in front of him, who was almost the same age, blatantly ignoring his authority and status, even questioning whether he suffered from intermittent deafness, was akin to asking for trouble in his eyes!

So, he immediately waved his hand towards the cars behind him. Several Rolls-Royces stopped, and more than a dozen burly men in black suits stepped out.

Without exception, these were all Takahashi family bodyguards, each of them top-notch experts.

As the bodyguards got out of the cars, they surrounded Charlie, all eyes on him and Eiji. At a word from Eiji, they would launch an attack on Charlie.

At this moment, Cameron and Camilla in the car exchanged a glance. Cameron spoke up, "Could this be a setup?"

Camilla shook his head. "It shouldn't be. If someone really wanted to do something, they wouldn't resort to violence on the streets of downtown Tokyo. Wouldn't it be more appropriate for them to strike when we were on the highway from the airport to the city center?"

Cameron relaxed, chuckled, and said, "Eiji must be feeling pretty embarrassed right now. Just as he said there were no red light runners, bang, he crashes into someone."

After saying that, Cameron raised an eyebrow at Camilla. "I feel like Eiji might have taken a liking to you. This kid is quite handsome, standing tall and confident. What do you think?"

Camilla firmly replied, "I would never consider Japanese men."

“Why?” Cameron asked. “At least Japanese men are somewhat similar to Chinese men, less body hair, and they don't have much body odor. If you were to go for European, American, Latin American, or African men, that would be indescribable.”

Camilla shrugged, "Don't think I haven't considered dating. Even if I were to date, I would only choose a pure Chinese."

Cameron asked again, "Why?"

Camilla replied casually, "When two people are together, having the same culture, traditions, habits, and understanding makes things much easier. If I tell my boyfriend I want to visit the Mogao Grottoes in Dunhuang, and he asks where Dunhuang is and what the Mogao Grottoes are, I would slap him silly!"

Cameron burst into laughter. "My dear sister, you shouldn't be so aggressive. Do you plan to hit your boyfriend at every turn in the future?"

Camilla said, "I'm just giving you an example to let you know that Chinese men and Chinese women are the best match. So, you should never blindly pursue some exotic romance in the future."

Cameron sighed and didn't want to continue this topic. Instead, he looked out the window and saw Charlie being surrounded by so many bodyguards, yet he didn't show a hint of fear. He couldn't help but smile. "This Japanese guy is quite gutsy, being surrounded by so many bodyguards and not showing any fear."

Camilla nodded, snorting, "Maybe his brain isn't functioning properly?"

Cameron chuckled, "Don't underestimate him. This Japanese guy is quite handsome."

Camilla pursed her lips, "Let's pray he doesn't get disfigured by Eiji's men later."

Cameron sighed, "Why do you have such a venomous mouth?"








Chapter 1700 -"Street Smarts vs. Silver Spoons"

Right at this moment, Eiji was glaring coldly at Charlie.

He really wanted to give the order to have Charlie beaten to half-death right away.

But, this was near the University of Tokyo after all, in a bustling area. With so many people watching, if he were to openly lay hands on him, it would undoubtedly lead to various public relations issues afterward.

Plus, there were two distinguished guests in the car, especially that Camilla, who seemed quite to his liking. He needed to maintain enough grace in front of her. If he were to reveal his overbearing and violent side, it would certainly affect Camilla's impression of him.

So, he looked at Charlie, snorted coldly, and condescendingly said, "Kid, you're lucky today. I don't want to lower myself to your level. Kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and this matter will be forgotten!"

Charlie seemed to hear the world's biggest joke, "You, sir, seem to be a bit confused about the situation. The crucial issue now is that you still owe me two arms!"

"You..." Eiji was truly exasperated, secretly musing, "I gave this kid a way out of kindness, but he insists on heading down a path of no return. If I were to take advantage of the situation and beat him up, no one could blame me, right?"

Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "You brat! I'm giving you face, but you're being insolent! Since you don't appreciate my goodwill, don't blame me for being impolite!"

After speaking, he immediately shouted to the bodyguards, "Get him!"

Just as he finished speaking, a slender girl suddenly rushed into the crowd, the same girl who had been singing and playing on the street.

The girl rushed in and stood directly in front of Charlie, blurting out, "I'm sorry, this gentleman was trying to protect me and got into a conflict with those delinquents. I hope you won't trouble him!"

As she spoke, she bowed repeatedly to the crowd.

At this moment, Charlie directly stopped the girl, saying lightly, "These people aren't worth your bowing. Go wait on the side."

"He's Eiji Takahashi..." The girl was anxious, tears streaming down her face, "He's one of the most influential second-generation rich in Tokyo. If you provoke him, you'll be in big trouble!"

Charlie said lightly, "Whether he's Takahashi, or Mamahashi-young master, or Dadahashi-young master, he owes me two arms today, and he must pay them back."

With that, Charlie gently pushed her aside and instructed, "Quick, go hide to the side. Otherwise, if I get injured because I was distracted protecting you, you'll feel guilty, won't you?"

The girl, pushed away by Charlie, subconsciously wanted to rush back in, but upon thinking of Charlie's words, she hesitated again.

She had seen Charlie's skills just now and knew that he wasn't an ordinary person. Perhaps he really had the ability to stand up to these people, but if he were to get hurt because of her distraction, she would really be to blame!

Thinking of this, she nervously stood on the side, her phone already dialed to the emergency number, ready to call the police if the situation turned sour.

At this moment, Camilla in the Rolls-Royce looked at Charlie and couldn't help but raise an eyebrow, saying to Cameron, "Huh, the Japanese guy you mentioned turned out to be Chinese!"

Cameron sighed, "Since he's Chinese, he should know the principle of not bullying the local snake. Why is he still opposing Eiji? This kid's personality is a bit too aggressive..."

Camilla shook her head, lamenting, "This guy looks pretty good, but I didn't expect his brain to be malfunctioning..."
Camilla, stop talking nonsense because you'll fall for him soon 😀😀😀
 
Chapter 1681 - "From Kyoto to Tokyo: Nanako's Change of Heart"

Koichi never expected that when Miss heard the news of Charlie coming to Japan, her voice suddenly became extremely cheerful.

He couldn't help but think to himself, "Didn't I make myself clear enough just now? This Charlie made your father cough up 4.5 billion dollars! How come you sound so excited as soon as you hear he's coming to Japan?"

However, Koichi naturally didn't dare to ask this question.

At this moment, Nanako saw that he didn't respond, so she hurriedly asked him again, "Tanaka-san, please answer me! Did Charlie really come to Japan?"

Koichi could only honestly say, "Yes, Miss, he's come to Japan, right here in Tokyo. I saw him today."

Nanako pursued, "Did he come to Japan to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals?"

"Probably," Koichi truthfully replied, "I'm not entirely sure of the specifics, but he should be here to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals."

Nanako felt somewhat disappointed, thinking to herself, "If Charlie only came to Japan to take over Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals, then he'll probably only stay in Tokyo for a few days. After he's done with his business, he'll probably return to China, right? He definitely won't come to Kyoto, so I probably won't have a chance to see him..."

With this in mind, Nanako suddenly had a very strong urge. She wanted to go to Tokyo, she wanted to see Charlie!

So, she hurriedly asked Koichi, "Tanaka-san, do you know how many days Charlie will stay in Tokyo?"

Koichi awkwardly said, "Miss, I'm not too sure about that..."

Nanako hastily said, "I'll have Watanabe-san prepare. I'll take the morning train back to Tokyo tomorrow."

"Back to Tokyo?" Koichi asked, "Miss, weren't you planning to recuperate in Kyoto? Why suddenly decide to come back? Is it because of Master Wade?"

"Yes!" Nanako blurted out without hesitation, "I want to see Charlie. If I don't go back now, I'm afraid I won't have the chance!"

Koichi suddenly realized that something seemed off.

He couldn't help but ponder in his mind:

"Miss has always been extremely reserved and has never lost her composure because of any member of the opposite sex."

"But now, she's excessively excited upon hearing the news of Charlie coming to Tokyo, and she even plans to return to Tokyo early tomorrow morning to see him. This is truly unusual..."

"Could it be..."

"Could it be that Miss has developed feelings for Charlie?!"

Koichi thought to himself, utterly shocked. He pondered, "Miss has always admired martial arts experts with extraordinary strength, and Charlie is indeed among the best. His strength is so formidable that it's awe-inspiring. If Miss truly harbors feelings for him, it would make sense..."

"But... Chairman is a staunch nationalist. He has made it clear long ago that Miss must not marry anyone from any country other than Japan. If Miss really likes Charlie, and Chairman finds out, he will surely be furious!"

With this thought, Koichi hurriedly said, "Miss, you absolutely mustn't do this!"

Nanako asked in surprise, "Why, Tanaka-san?"

Koichi blurted out, "If Chairman finds out that you admire Master Wade, he will definitely be extremely angry. By then, not only will you not see Master Wade, but you might even be confined by Chairman, and Chairman will probably accelerate your marriage plans!"








Chapter 1682 - "The Weight of Tradition"

Even though Nanako and Koichi were separated by a phone call, his words still made her blush in an instant.

She stammered in explanation, "Tanaka-san... You... You've got it wrong. I... I don't... I don't have any... any feelings... admiration... for Master Wade..."

Koichi sighed, "Miss, I've been serving the Ito family for many years, and I've been by your side for a long time. I understand you quite well. You don't have to hide anything from me. Besides, I'm not trying to pry into your privacy. The key is, if I can see through your thoughts, the chairman will surely see them too. It's impossible to keep it hidden. And then, I'm afraid you won't get to see Master Wade, but instead, you'll reveal your thoughts in front of the chairman..."

"This..." Nanako was speechless for a moment.

She knew that Koichi was only saying this out of goodwill, hence his reminder.

She also knew that her father, Takehiko, would never allow her to have any potential development with a foreign man. He had made it clear to her countless times that he could only accept her marrying a Japanese man, and one with purely Japanese blood at that.

As for others, even immigrants who had come from China and the Korean Peninsula one or two hundred years ago and had been living in Japan for three or four generations, they were not considered pure Japanese in his eyes.

Just like Masayoshi Son, the chairman of SoftBank Group, who invested in Alibaba. Although he was the richest man in Japan on the surface, he was not considered Japanese at all in Takehiko's eyes.

Because Masayoshi Son's grandfather was originally from Daegu, Korea.

Many years ago, he immigrated from Daegu, Korea to Japan and worked as a miner. Masayoshi Son himself was born and raised in Japan.

In the eyes of most people, he was already a standard Japanese.

But to nationalists like Takehiko, Masayoshi Son could at most be considered a Korean-Japanese.

It was like how Americans viewed Chinese-Americans, even though Chinese-Americans had American citizenship, some Americans still regarded them as Chinese.

Because Nanako understood her father very well, she felt remorseful for her hasty decision.

Koichi was right. If she suddenly returned to Tokyo and insisted on meeting Charlie, Takehiko would definitely be furious. He might even impose restrictions on her, interfere with her marital freedom, find her a marriage partner directly, or force her into marriage.

Thinking of this, Nanako felt extremely despondent. She murmured, "Thank you, Tanaka-san, I understand now..."

Koichi hurriedly asked, "Miss, are you still going back to Tokyo tomorrow?"

Nanako bit her lip lightly, remained silent for a long time, and then spoke with some sadness, "I'll not go back. It might cause trouble. It wouldn't be good if I caused more trouble for Charlie-kun."

Koichi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss, you're wise. The chairman is very angry with Master Wade right now. If it weren't for having to consider the cooperation with the Salvador family at the moment, the chairman would have probably found a way to deal with Master Wade already. If you go to Tokyo to see Master Wade now, it will definitely add fuel to the fire..."

Nanako's voice was filled with disappointment as she said softly, "I understand, Tanaka-san. Also, can I ask you for one more thing?"

Koichi said hastily, "Miss, please feel free to ask!"

Nanako said with utmost seriousness, "If there's ever a conflict between my father and Charlie-kun, please make sure to stop my father. Don't let him do anything to harm Charlie-kun out of impulse..."

Koichi said awkwardly, "Miss, to be honest, Master Wade now owes the chairman 4.5 billion US dollars. Even if you like him, you shouldn't stick your neck out for him!"

"I'm not trying to protect Charlie-kun, but to protect my father. The Ito family is no match for Charlie-kun. If we offend him, it could be disastrous..."





Chapter 1683 - "Whispers in the Wind: Nanako's Silent Solitude"

Nanako knew very well in her heart that the strength of Charlie far surpassed her own understanding.

Her master, Kazuki, once remarked after being injured that the strike Charlie delivered to incapacitate him was not merely brute force; it carried what was known in Chinese martial arts as internal energy, which truly destroyed his entire body's tendons and veins.

Kazuki had also encountered some skilled practitioners of ninjutsu before. Although his combat abilities were inferior to those of ninjutsu experts, he could at least hold his ground against them for a few moves. But facing Charlie was a different story; he was utterly defenseless.

From this, it was evident that Charlie's strength even surpassed that of Japanese ninjutsu experts.

It was precisely because Nanako realized this that she understood neither her father nor the Ito family were necessarily match for Charlie.

However, Takehiko failed to grasp this.

He simply believed that Charlie's strength was just slightly superior to that of Kazuki and his two personal bodyguards. He thought that if compared to true ninjutsu experts, Charlie would surely be somewhat inferior.

After listening to Nanako's words, Koichi's whole body shivered, hastily saying, "Miss, I understand what you mean. Please rest assured, if Chairman gets into conflict with Master Wade, I will definitely try to persuade him!"

Nanako nodded lightly, sighed softly, and said, "That's enough, Tanaka-san. Just leave it at that. Let me know if anything comes up."

Koichi hurriedly said, "Yes, Miss. I won't disturb your rest anymore!"

After hanging up the phone, Nanako held her mobile phone in both hands, looked up at the sky, feeling melancholic.

During this period, she had been yearning for Charlie day and night, hoping to meet him again. At the same time, she felt that her chances of seeing him again were very slim.

But she hadn't expected that Charlie would actually come to Japan!

Before, Nanako and Charlie were separated by the vast ocean, with her on one side of the sea and Charlie on the other.

Now, Charlie and she were both on the same land, only about four hundred kilometers apart. If driving, it would take four or five hours to reach; if taking the Shinkansen, it would be a little over two hours.

Thinking that the Charlie she had been longing for day and night was just a few hours' drive away, Nanako truly wanted to see him.

However, when she considered her current mobility issues, going to Tokyo to see him would inevitably be discovered by her father, so she could only reluctantly give up on this idea.

At this moment, the densely packed dark clouds in the sky quietly dispersed, revealing one star after another.

Nanako sighed and muttered to herself, "Looks like it won't snow tonight..."

With that said, she put away her mobile phone, controlled her wheelchair with both hands, left the deserted courtyard, and returned to her room.

With the help of the maidservant, Nanako soaked in the hot spring for a while.

Her body's injuries were still very severe, and she was in almost constant pain twenty-four hours a day.

Originally, the doctor suggested that she wear a pain relief pump. The pain relief pump was a device that could automatically infuse pain-relieving drugs into her veins at a steady rate, which could greatly alleviate the pain.

But Nanako had always been unwilling to use it.

That's because pain-relieving drugs would cause some damage to her nerves. If she used pain-relieving drugs for a long time, it would be even more difficult for her to recover in the future, and she might become a cripple unable to practice martial arts again.

So, she had been gritting her teeth and enduring the pain with her strong willpower.

The natural hot spring in the mansion was sourced from underground hot springs, containing abundant minerals and selenium elements, which were very beneficial to the body and could to some extent relieve bodily pain.

However, because her body was still injured, she couldn't soak in the hot spring for long periods. She couldn't exceed one hour a day at most, so the happiest time for Nanako every day was when she soaked in the hot spring.

As she immersed her body in the hot spring, Nanako couldn't help but think of Charlie again.

She remembered the shy demeanor of her teenage self when she went to the villa area where Charlie lived to find him.






Chapter 1684 - "The Unwritten Fate: Nanako's Bittersweet Reflections"

Back then, she was as nervous as a little quail in front of Charlie.

Feeling awkward, she handed him a cup of milk tea, pretending to invite him to drink, but to her surprise, he actually took the milk tea and sipped it.

And just before Charlie drank it, Nanako had just used that straw. That kind of indirect kiss was the most ambiguous thing Nanako had ever done with a man in her life.

It was also that indirect kiss that Nanako had been reminiscing about ever since.

Thinking of Charlie's appearance, she subconsciously raised her slender fingers and wrote "葉辰" (Charlie in traditional Chinese characters) on the water's surface.

The water rippled softly, but couldn't retain any of the strokes she wrote.

It was precisely because of these fleeting traces that Nanako could boldly write Charlie's name on the water surface again and again, leaving no trace behind.

That night, Nanako couldn't fall asleep for a long time.

That night, the sky over Kyoto gradually cleared up.

The heavy snow forecasted by the meteorological department did not arrive.

The morning weather forecast said that due to the influence of air currents, the heavy snow originally expected to fall last night was estimated to be delayed by two to three days.

The delay in snow made Nanako somewhat regretful.

She always felt that this was a sign of bad luck.

Thinking again of the distance of only a few hundred kilometers between herself and Charlie, yet unable to rush to meet him, a melancholic thought suddenly arose in her heart:

Perhaps, she and Charlie were fated but not destined to be together!

...

The next day, Aurous Hill.

Early in the morning, Alan rushed to the Ward family's warehouse where medicinal herbs were stored, personally directing the staff to prepare the Chinese herbal medicines needed by Charlie.

The workers on site began bustling around, packing and boxing. Alan urged them from the side, "Before packing the herbs, they must be manually inspected to ensure that there are no mistakes, no spoilage, or damage. Also, make sure that the quantity of herbs is sufficient. Understand?"

"We understand, Mr. Ward!"

The staff hurriedly responded.

Only then did Alan nod in satisfaction and continued, "By this afternoon, the first batch of medicines must be prepared and then sent to the airport. I have already contacted the air freight company. They will take off at ten o'clock tonight and deliver the goods to Tokyo!"

Meanwhile, in Eastcliff, at the Salvador family mansion.

Just like every day, the patriarch of the Salvador family held a morning meeting in the main hall of the mansion.

This morning meeting was like the ancient imperial court morning assembly. The descendants of the Salvador family had to report the progress of various business matters to the patriarch every morning.

Any orders from the patriarch would also be announced during the morning meeting.

The Salvador family prospered, with more than thirty descendants and in-laws attending the morning meeting.

The rules of the morning meeting were also very strict. The patriarch sat on a high platform, facing everyone below with great dignity.

Children, grandchildren, and in-laws sat in several rows below according to their status and generation.

At this moment, the old master of the Salvador family sat on the throne-like seat, looking at the descendants below, and said solemnly, "Recently, the international crude oil situation has been turbulent, and the global economy is declining, which has also affected international trade. Many international shipping companies are struggling. It's a good time for our Salvador family to buy low and sell high, to go against the trend and cooperate with the Japanese. We need to speed up the progress!"







Chapter 1685 - "The Salvador Dynasty"

The Salvador Family, born in Huizhou but standing tall in Eastcliff for a hundred years, was a grand dynasty.

During the Wardg Dynasty, when the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom movement swept across China, the Salvador Family followed the red-turbaned merchant, Hu Xueyan, risking their lives to transport weapons and supplies for the Wardg army, gaining the government's favor.

Subsequently, with their wealth amassed, the Salvador Family moved from their ancestral home in Huizhou to Eastcliff. Since then, generation after generation, they engaged in commerce, consistently ranking among the nation's elite.

In the past few decades, the Salvador Family had been in a rivalry with the Wade Family. Initially weakened under the sniping of Drake, the father of Charlie, the Salvador Family immediately rose to prominence after Drake's premature death, surpassing the Wade Family and becoming the nation's number one.

The patriarch of the Salvador Family, known as Harrison, derived his name from a famous poem by Su Shi.

As the poem goes:

"Viewed horizontally, it's a mountain range; viewed from the side, it's a peak.
From afar or near, it stands at different heights.
Not recognizing Mount Lu's true countenance,
Only because one is amidst it."

Harrison was named after this.

Harrison, now seventy-six, though not very old, was no longer in his prime. In theory, he had achieved great success in his life, yet he remained unsatisfied. He hoped to establish an unparalleled foundation for the Salvador Family before his retirement, at the very least, fulfilling the long-cherished wish of "1 surpassing 2 and 3."

Throughout history, no one had truly achieved monopoly in the business world.

The real significance of "1 surpassing 2 and 3" meant that the comprehensive strength of the top-ranked family must exceed the sum of the strengths of the second and third-ranked families.

In simpler terms, it meant that the Salvador Family's strength had to surpass the combined strength of the Wade Family and the Snow Family.

With this achieved, even if the second and third-ranked families joined forces against them, the Salvador Family would have no need to worry.

Only then could the Salvador Family truly rest easy.

Currently, the gap between the Salvador Family and the Wade Family was indeed growing larger. However, to truly achieve "1 surpassing 2 and 3," they were still billions short in asset scale.

Therefore, the Salvador Family was actively seeking breakthroughs overseas, hoping to achieve this grand ambition in one fell swoop.

Once this goal was achieved, Eastcliff would no longer harbor the concept of the three major families. Instead, it would witness a new order where the Salvador Family scorned all rivals.

Hence, Harrison attached great importance to this shipping business.

When the young scion of the Salvador Family heard how much importance his grandfather placed on overseas shipping, he couldn't help but flaunt his knowledge in front of Harrison: "Grandfather, I think in the current global economic downturn, international trade is facing significant obstacles. There's a substantial contraction in trade between countries, and we don't know when foreign trade will fully recover. In such circumstances, betting heavily on ocean shipping is actually quite risky. We might end up bottoming out halfway through. So, I advise you to think twice before proceeding!"

"Think twice?" Harrison snorted, ignoring him. Instead, he turned to the middle-aged man beside him, reprimanding sternly, "Old Fifth, is this how you discipline your son? He hasn't even grown his fur yet, and he dares to question my decisions. Does he think I'm too old and feeble to make judgments?"

The one addressed as 'Old Fifth' was Harrison's fifth son, Viron Salvador.

In this generation of the Salvador Family, there were five sons and two daughters.

These seven children, with the word "Vir" meaning "guardian" in their names', and "tuoso," "aj," "at," "eo," "go," "adec," "on" respectively from eldest to youngest, represented the seven levels of morality as described in Laozi's Tao Te Ching.

Viron is Harrison's fifth son and the youngest among the seven children.

And the young man who just spoke was the youngest son of Viron, Ronan.

A tale of wealth, power, and familial strife—such was the saga of the Salvador Family, weaving through the intricate tapestry of history.






Chapter 1686 - "Heirs and Authority"

Because of his young age and constant pampering at home, Ronan had a strong desire to show off.

However, he had always shown off in front of his parents, never getting the chance to do so in front of his grandfather. Today, he finally seized the opportunity to debate with the old man, hoping to showcase his extraordinary talent and wisdom in line with his grandfather's thoughts. But unexpectedly, just one sentence angered Grandpa Salvador.

He was about to explain himself when his father, Viron, stood up and gave him several resounding slaps, leaving his mouth bleeding. He angrily shouted, "Have you stuffed books into your head? How dare you question your grandfather's decision here?!"

"I..." Ronan covered his face, feeling utterly miserable and wishing he could just die right there.

Having never been hit before, he couldn't understand why his father, who usually doted on him, would beat him so severely for just one sentence that irritated his grandfather.

And it was in front of the whole family.

Viron was furious with his son's lack of progress!

He knew very well the authority of the old man. Even his older brother, Virtuoso, dared not contradict their grandfather, let alone his own incompetent younger son?

This wasn't the way to show off!

It was highly likely that with just one sentence, he would be completely banished by the old man. After graduating from college, he might not even have the chance to return to work for the Salvador family!

The reason why Grandpa Salvador, Harrison, was so overbearing and authoritarian had a lot to do with his upbringing.

In his youth, he had many siblings.

Back then, during the Wardg Dynasty, his father not only had a main wife but also married six concubines, seven wives in total, who bore him over thirty children. Among them, there were twenty-three sons alone!

And Harrison was just one of these twenty-three sons.

Like a prince fighting for the throne in ancient times, Harrison had been engaged in constant struggles with his twenty-two brothers since childhood. It took him fifty years of struggle to finally inherit the position of the head of the Salvador family.

So, fifty years of continuous fighting had made him extremely domineering and ruthless.

If anyone threatened his authority, even if it were his own son or grandson, he would not tolerate it.

Ronan, being young and ignorant, daring to challenge Grandpa Salvador just to assert himself in front of everyone was considered nothing short of suicidal by everyone present!

Viron continued to slap Ronan dozens of times until he was nearly collapsing. Only when Grandpa Salvador finally spoke did Viron stop.

Seeing Grandpa Salvador finally speaking, he reluctantly stopped, suppressing the pain in his heart, and snapped at the servants standing nearby, "Why aren't you dragging this unfilial son out yet?!"

Several servants immediately stepped forward and dragged Ronan, who was spitting blood and feeling dizzy, out of the room.

Grandpa Salvador cleared his throat and continued, "This time, in our cooperation with the Japanese, not only do we need to secure at least 20 operational rights for Tokyo Port, Yokohama Port, and Osaka Port, but we also need them to provide us with various types of ships totaling no less than three million tons of displacement. Whoever can provide the most resources will have the opportunity to join us. Therefore, on this trip to Japan, we must carefully assess the true strength of the Ito and Takahashi families. Furthermore, we must pressure them to provide the most resources!"

The eldest son, Virtuoso, blurted out, "Father, may I ask who you intend to send to cooperate with these two Japanese families?"

Grandpa Salvador remained silent for a moment before saying, "Cameron, as the eldest son and grandson, it's time for you to take charge. You'll lead this matter!"

Cameron, Grandpa Salvador's eldest grandson and Virtuoso's eldest son, who was twenty-eight years old this year, was the most outstanding male heir of the Salvador family in this generation.

Upon hearing that he had been chosen, Cameron immediately stood up and said firmly, "Please rest assured, Grandpa. Cameron will do his best!"

Grandpa Salvador nodded gently and then his gaze fell on the stunningly beautiful yet icy girl standing beside Cameron.

It was also at this moment that Grandpa Salvador's gaze softened slightly, replaced by a hint of affection as he smiled and said, "Little Camilla, you're about to graduate from Yale soon. It's time for you to go out and gain some experience. You'll go with your brother this time. Learn more and accumulate some experience!"

The stunningly beautiful yet icy girl stood up, bowed slightly, with a neutral expression, indifferent eyes, and an even tone, saying, "Yes, Grandpa, Little Camilla understands."

And so, the Salvador family's affairs continued amidst family drama and business dealings.









Chapter 1687 - "The Fish's Joy"

When the old master announced that Cameron and Camilla, the siblings, were to go to Japan together, their father, Virtuoso, couldn't hide a hint of pride in his expression.

To him, entrusting such a significant matter to his own children was a testament to his role as the eldest son and the most trusted by the old master.

The other children couldn't help but envy and admire.

The old master wanted to toughen up Cameron, and that was understandable. After all, he was the eldest grandson, akin to the crown prince in ancient times. No matter how strong the other princes were, they would bow in front of the eldest grandson.

However, sending Cameron for training and taking Camilla along seemed a bit biased!

Normally, in such situations, the eldest grandson should lead the way, and then select one or two clever and promising juniors from the second, third, fourth, or even fifth families to accompany him and broaden their horizons.

But unexpectedly, in the eyes of the old master, besides the eldest grandson, there was only his most doted granddaughter!

In other words, the old master made his stance clear. Apart from the eldest grandson, all other grandsons were inferior to Camilla, a mere granddaughter, in his eyes!

This made the other families extremely uncomfortable.

Everyone in Eastcliff knew that the Salvador family flourished.

The old master had twenty-two brothers and several sisters. In his lineage, there were still thirteen grandsons and two granddaughters.

But who could have expected that in his eyes, the most favored one would be Camilla, the granddaughter.

The reason behind this was actually because the old master had always been strict and demanding towards the male heirs of the family. Hence, he always wore a stern face towards his sons and grandsons.

Yet, the old master was also human, with a soft side he couldn't show to his sons and grandsons. So, he poured all his tenderness onto his granddaughter.

Moreover, Camilla was clever since childhood and deeply cherished by the old master. In front of others, the old master was a decisive and formidable figure, but in front of his granddaughter, he was just an ordinary, doting old man.

In fact, the extent of the old master's doting on Camilla could be seen from her name.

In the Salvador family, the younger generations' names all contained the word "知", which means knowledge or understanding.

Cameron's name implied understanding right from wrong and not straying from the path;

Apart from him, there was Ronan, implying understanding the source of water;

Each grandchild's name was filled with the old master's teachings and reminders.

Except for Camilla.

The old master named her Camilla, meaning knowing the joy of fish.

In the Zhuangzi's "Autumn Floods," there was a dialogue between Huizi and Zhuangzi, where Huizi said, "You're not a fish, how can you know the joy of fish?"

The old master named her Camilla, hoping she could be happy, simple, and content. Since she could know the "joy of fish," naturally, she could understand the "joy of people" even better.

And that's the gist of it!





Chapter 1688 - "Japan-bound Ambitions"

It could be said that everywhere exuded Mr. Salvador's immense love for Camilla.

And precisely because of this, the young talents of the entire Eastcliff were full of longing for Camilla.

Winning over Camilla wasn't just about winning over a stunningly beautiful woman, a super beauty who was always in the United States, receiving the most top-notch education globally, it was also equivalent to winning over the entire Salvador family.

Someone joked, saying, whoever marries Camilla might have the chance to obtain a whopping trillion-dollar fortune.

So, among the elite families across the country, Camilla had a nickname that was widely spread, a simple and crude name, called Trillionilla Salvador.

After Mr. Harrison announced his decision, he said to his eldest son Virtuoso, "Virtuoso, you and Cameron, Camilla, hurry up and discuss a rough plan, then prepare to set off as soon as possible, the sooner the better."

Virtuoso immediately stood up, respectfully saying, "Father, rest assured, I will quickly discuss a plan with them both, and strive to depart for Japan tonight!"

Harrison nodded, instructing, "In matters of choosing between two options like this, who we approach first appears particularly important, although the Ito and Takahashi families have experienced some decline due to the overall recession of the Japanese economy in recent years, their overall strength still remains at the forefront in Japan, you must carefully decide which one to approach first."

Virtuoso immediately said, "Yes, Father, we will start discussing immediately and report to you as soon as we have results."

Harrison smiled with satisfaction, saying, "Virtuoso, eighteen years ago, you defeated Drake and became the most dazzling among the young generation of Eastcliff, but in these eighteen years, you haven't been able to achieve greater glory again, of course, it's not your fault, it's our Salvador family. In recent years, we haven't encountered any decent opponents domestically."

Here, Harrison chuckled, stood up, and passionately said, "There is no longer any room for growth in the domestic market. If we want to continue to develop and grow, we must go abroad, to the open seas, and develop towards the ocean!"

"Otherwise, old families in the West, including the Rothschilds, will still occasionally pop out and bother us!"

"So, this overseas strategy is a great opportunity for the Salvador family to create new glory, and it's also a good stage for you to establish higher achievements!"

"If this battle is fought beautifully, I will consider it a complete success, and I can retire peacefully and enjoy family life. By then, you will be the head of the Salvador family!"

Upon hearing this, Virtuoso immediately bowed deeply, loudly declaring, "Father, rest assured, Virtuoso will do his best! To create new glory for the Salvador family!"

......

After the meeting, Virtuoso, carrying an extremely excited mood, returned home with his two children.

As soon as he got home, he called his children to the study, spiritedly saying, "Cameron, Camilla, this is our family's great opportunity to rise to prominence again in the Salvador family. When you two go to Japan this time, you must secure the best cooperation terms. Whether you ultimately choose the Ito family or the Takahashi family, you must squeeze their interests to the utmost, and strive for the greatest benefit for our Salvador family!"

Cameron immediately said, "Dad, when we go to Japan this time, should we first contact the Ito family or the Takahashi family?"

Virtuoso asked, "What do you think?"

Cameron said, "I think it's best to first contact the Ito family, because the Ito family is strong in both Tokyo and Kyoto, with Tokyo Port in Tokyo and Osaka Port and Nagoya Port near Kyoto. Theoretically, the Ito family has greater potential in the port and shipping sectors."

"Hmm..." Virtuoso nodded gently, approvingly saying, "Your point makes sense, and I also tend to first contact the Ito family."

Camilla furrowed her brows and said in a lukewarm tone, "Dad, brother, I actually think we should first contact the Takahashi family."

"Oh?" Both of them looked at Camilla, and Virtuoso asked, "Camilla, why do you think so?"









Chapter 1689 - "Strategic Insight"

Facing the questioning gazes of their father and elder brother, Camilla replied nonchalantly, "Firstly, although the Ito family holds considerable resources in Tokyo and has decent influence in Osaka and Nagoya, the true super harbor of Japan is actually Yokohama Port, situated next to Tokyo."

"The Takahashi family, while slightly less influential in Tokyo compared to the Ito family, holds great power in Yokohama. One could say Yokohama is the Takahashi family's stronghold."

"Secondly, the Ito family is currently facing some troubles. Takehiko's daughter, who participated in an international martial arts competition in Aurous Hill not long ago, sustained severe injuries. She is currently recuperating. Takehiko dotes on his daughter greatly, and her condition, to some extent, will inevitably distract him. Once his focus cannot be fully dedicated to work, it will impact our cooperation, even if it's just a slight impact."

Virtuoso furrowed his brow, "Takehiko's daughter is injured? I've never heard of this."

Camilla replied calmly, "I had someone thoroughly investigate the situations of these two families, including their family heirs."

Their elder brother, Cameron, couldn't help but give a thumbs up, "Camilla, you always consider everything comprehensively!"

Camilla, unmoved, said flatly, "Brother, spare me the flattery. You're the one who will eventually take the lead. I'm just helping you consider things a bit more for now."

Cameron chuckled, "With such a great sister, I'll definitely have peace of mind in the future!"

Camilla rolled her eyes at him and continued, "There's one more thing. I found out that the Ito family was previously keen on investing in a Japanese pharmaceutical company called Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals. This matter will also somewhat distract Takehiko."

Cameron nodded, "I know that company, Kobayashi Gastric Powder, right? I've used it before, it's quite effective."

"That was before," Camilla remarked casually, "Now, there's a domestic product called Mystical Gastric Remedy that has surpassed them in product strength."

"Oh..." Cameron grinned, "I have a feeling that Mystical Labs will soon rise unexpectedly, catching up with Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals and eventually surpassing them."

At this point, Cameron earnestly suggested, "If possible, I think investing in Mystical Labs now is a good opportunity. Maybe in a few years, the return on investment could be over tenfold."

Virtuoso waved his hand, saying, "Even if pharmaceutical companies become massive, they're only at the hundred-billion level, which isn't that significant. We should focus our energy on larger markets and opportunities. This transoceanic project is key to the internationalization of the Salvador family."

Camilla wanted to say something but held back, nodding instead. "Let's get back to the point, Father. What do you think, should we initiate contact with the Ito family first, or do you think the Takahashi family as a whole is more suitable?"

Virtuoso looked at Cameron and asked, "What do you think, Cameron?"

Cameron immediately spoke up, "Listen to advice when you're full. I think we should listen to Camilla. After all, she's the one who conducted the investigation and has the right to speak!"

Virtuoso nodded satisfactorily, smiling, "Both of you siblings are the most outstanding among your peers that I've seen. With both of you working together, you'll surely shake the entire country, and perhaps even the world!"

Cameron smiled and said, "I wouldn't dare to compare myself to Camilla. This girl is just something else. At the age of twenty-two, she's as mature as a forty-four-year-old. I really wonder what kind of person will be able to handle her in the future."

Camilla glared at him, annoyed, "Do you need to worry about my affairs? Why don't you think about yourself first? You've been secretly admiring Haidee for so long, when are you planning to confess to her?"

Cameron was caught off guard, blurting out, "Stop talking nonsense! Haidee and I are just acquaintances, not even friends."

"Of course," Camilla snorted disdainfully, "If you can't even speak properly when you see her, it's no wonder you can't even become friends!"

And thus, the banter continued between the siblings.






Chapter 1690 - "Heir Apparent's Heartache"

On the side, Virtuoso furrowed his brow and asked him, "Little Cameron, do you have feelings for that girl from the Snow family?"

"Not at all, Dad..." Cameron quickly waved his hand. "I just simply admire her a bit."

Virtuoso nodded slightly, paused for a moment, and then spoke up, "The girl from the Snow family is indeed not bad. If you truly like her, I don't have any objections. I'm just worried that your grandfather might not approve of the Snow family, then it would be troublesome..."

Upon hearing this, Cameron's heart jumped with joy, and he blurted out, "Dad, you really have no objections?"

Camilla blurted out, "Bro, are you daft? Can't you tell Dad's intentionally tricking you with his words?"

"Eh?!" Cameron panicked, quickly looking towards Virtuoso. "Dad, what do you really mean?"

Virtuoso sighed and said seriously, "Little Cameron, you really aren't as clever as your sister!"

Cameron suddenly felt embarrassed.

Virtuoso then continued with a serious expression, "You are the eldest son of the Salvador family, the future third-generation heir of the Salvador family. Moreover, the Snow family's strength is indeed not enough in front of the Salvador family. Your grandfather will never agree, and neither will I. Don't forget, that girl from the Snow family has had a marriage contract with the son of Drake since childhood. I have a longstanding enmity with Drake and will never allow you to marry that girl from the Snow family!"

Cameron sighed, "Dad, those are all things of the past, ancient history. Besides, hasn't Drake's son been missing for many years now?"

Virtuoso looked at him seriously and said, "Setting aside this matter, your grandfather has discussed your marriage with me before. He hopes that after the Salvador family completes its internationalization, you will marry the daughter of a top family in the United States. This would be more advantageous for our overseas expansion. Domestically, there really isn't any suitable young lady worthy of you."

Cameron became a bit anxious and blurted out, "Dad, I don't like American women..."

Virtuoso said sternly, "This matter has nothing to do with liking. It's all about being well-matched, understand?"

Cameron suddenly felt disheartened.

Camilla, on the side, then interjected, "Dad, I want to make it clear now, I don't care how you arrange my brother's marriage, but in the future, no one is allowed to interfere with my marriage!"

Cameron exclaimed, "Hey, Camilla! Are you really selling out your brother like this?"

"Not at all," Camilla said calmly, "Our situations are different. If I find a man who makes my heart flutter, I'll marry him and have nothing to do with the Salvador family anymore. I'll give birth to children for my husband, and those children won't bear the Salvador surname. But you're different, you're the one to continue the Salvador family line."

Cameron was left speechless for a moment, looking very frustrated.

Virtuoso, with a helpless look, reminded Camilla, "The premise of finding a partner should still be compatibility!"

Camilla waved her hand, "Compatibility, that's non-existent. This lady will pick whoever she fancies, whether he's a king or a pauper."

"Nonsense!" Virtuoso said angrily, "What if he's truly penniless? How can you guarantee your happiness for your whole life?"

Camilla rolled her eyes, "I don't believe that as a young lady of the Salvador family, I can't support a poor man for the rest of my life?"
Uhmmm the Salvador,s fire is heating up already, the family is on the brinks, but it's unknown to them. The Dragon man himself is heating up his own infernos , the Salvadors should tread carefully now.
 
Chapter 1691 - Siblings and Solutions"

Virtuoso was furious at Camilla's words.

Pointing at Camilla, he exclaimed, "You can say that at home, but dare you say it outside? Your grandpa would give you an earful!"

Camilla pulled out his phone, grinning. "How about I call grandpa right now and tell him again?"

"Cut it out!" Virtuoso hurriedly interjected. "Alright, alright, I won't argue with you. Anyway, nothing's set in stone yet. You two should hurry up and figure out this trip to Japan, then set off soon!"

Cameron quickly chimed in, "Dad, how about we do as Camilla suggested? We'll meet the Takahashi family first, then the Ito family. And about the departure time, I think the sooner, the better. I'll have the crew ready now. We can have lunch and then depart immediately. What do you think?"

Virtuoso nodded. "Alright, you two prepare quickly. After lunch, don't rush to leave. First, report to your grandpa about your plans and ideas. If he has no objections, then you can prepare to set off!"

"Okay, Dad," Cameron agreed, then quickly signaled to Camilla, saying, "Let's go."

Camilla nodded and followed Cameron out of their father's study.

As soon as they left, Cameron scolded, "You, girl, always have a sharp tongue. Why did you have to bring up Haidee in front of Dad?"

Camilla chuckled mischievously. "If I hadn't, you would have kept it in your heart forever. Are you really going to just accept whatever the family decides in the future?"

Cameron sighed. "With our background, we've had everything since birth—wealth, status, but the one thing we lack control over is our emotions. You know that well. Why argue with Dad over this?"

"I'm fine with it," Camilla declared boldly, then adjusted her short hair confidently. "But as for me, Camilla, I won't let anyone manipulate my future!"

Cameron shook his head helplessly. "Alright, let's not argue about this pointless stuff. We might be in Japan for several days this time. You hurry up and pack, and after lunch, we'll go to Grandpa's, report to him, and then get ready to depart."

Camilla grunted and stretched lazily. "Ugh, woke up too early this morning. I'll catch some more sleep in my room. Don't bother me until it's time for dinner."

Cameron watched her walk away, sighing heavily. "Goodness, you're something else."

***

Meanwhile, in Tokyo, Japan.

Charlie had been lounging on the top-floor terrace of the Kobayashi residence all morning.

Today, Paul was busy dealing with some tedious legal documents with the local business department in Tokyo.

Lorden, on the other hand, accompanied Ichiro to visit the pharmaceutical production base in Tokyo.

Although the medicinal materials from Alan's side wouldn't arrive until evening, Lorden still wanted to familiarize himself with the production base's situation and make arrangements for the early production of Mystical Gastric Remedy.

This way, once the medicinal materials arrived in the evening, they could start production immediately.

So, Charlie ended up with the least to do.

Thus, he sat on the terrace's lounge chair, enjoying the unique scenery and chilly breeze from a hundred meters above Tokyo.

Isaac approached him respectfully. "Young Master, if you're free, would you like to go out for a stroll this afternoon? Ginza and Shinjuku in Tokyo are quite bustling."

Charlie waved his hand. "I'm not interested in shopping. You can go with Orvel."

Isaac chuckled. "What's there for me to see with him? He's a rough guy, probably itching to visit some of Japan's nightlife spots."

"Well, let him go then," Charlie replied casually. "Those things are legal in Japan anyway. If he wants to go, let him."

***





Chapter 1692 - "Of Meetings and Missions"

Isaac nodded, "If there's nothing going on in the evening, let him come over and see for himself."

At noon, Charlie didn't go anywhere.

He wasn't familiar with Tokyo, and he didn't have much fondness for this particularly bustling modern city.

Compared to it, he preferred Eastcliff. Not only did that city boast advanced modern skyscrapers, but it also had centuries-old or even millennium-old historical sites and cultural relics. Its cultural atmosphere was much richer, making it much more profound than Tokyo.

However, Charlie didn't want to deprive others of the opportunity to go out shopping just because he wasn't interested. So, he sent Isaac, Orvel, and the others out.

The group wandered around the bustling Ginza and Shinjuku all afternoon, returning with bags full of goodies.

In the evening, Isaac arranged for everyone to have dinner at a Chinese restaurant run by one of his subordinates.

After dinner, seeing that there wasn't anything urgent, Charlie said to Isaac and Orvel, "You guys can go do your own thing later, no need to stick around me."

Orvel asked eagerly, "Master Wade, do you have any plans later?"

Charlie thought for a moment and said, "I'll just go out for a stroll by myself."

Orvel chuckled, "Master Wade, how about going to the Red Light District? I heard the girls there in Japan are pretty attractive!"

Charlie waved his hand, "Forget it, I think I'll go to Tokyo University for a walk instead. You go enjoy yourself at the Red Light District."

"Go to Tokyo University?" Orvel asked in surprise, "Master Wade, what are you going there for? It's not like it's your alma mater..."

Charlie replied casually, "It's nothing, just want to take a look around. You guys don't need to follow me."

Isaac hurriedly offered, "Master Wade, do you want me to arrange a car for you?"

"No need." Charlie waved his hand and said, "I've spent the whole day at Ichiro's place, just want to take a walk."

Seeing this, everyone didn't insist anymore.

Charlie came out of the restaurant and went into the subway station next to it. After looking at the route map, he took the subway to Tokyo University.

He didn't know why he suddenly wanted to go to Tokyo University. Upon careful thought, it might be because of Nanako.

Although he didn't interact with that girl much, she still made people feel sorry for her stubbornness.

Charlie knew she wasn't in Tokyo, but knowing she was a student at Tokyo University, he wanted to go see where she studied.

At the same time, a Boeing 737 converted into a luxurious private jet took off from Eastcliff Airport.

Cameron, Virtuoso, and a dozen or so servants from the Salvador family were all headed to Tokyo.

Having received advance notice, the Takahashi family was thrilled with the decision that the Salvador family would meet with them first. The main members of the family had already been waiting at Narita Airport in Tokyo.

At the same time, following Virtuoso's instructions, they had booked the best rooms in Tokyo's most prestigious hotel, the Tokyo Aman Hotel.

Takehiko also received the news. Upon learning that representatives of the Salvador family were going to meet with the Takahashi family first, he was furious.

Combined with being cheated out of $4.5 billion by Charlie yesterday, it had been gnawing at him. These two things piled up, making him even more enraged.

After smashing a dozen or so precious porcelain pieces in a row, he secretly swore that if he couldn't secure a cooperation opportunity with the Salvador family this time, he would make that Charlie pay double the price!









Chapter 1693 - "Struggles of Luck"

Takehiko's frustration wasn't born out of pretentiousness or narrow-mindedness.

These days, he's been feeling nothing but unlucky.

First, his beloved daughter got seriously injured, then his would-be son-in-law, Jiro, went missing for no apparent reason.

And then, to top it all off, he poured $4.5 billion into investing in Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals.

Contract signed, money transferred, only for Ichiro to suddenly reappear and unilaterally declare the investment contract invalid.

And then, on top of that, Charlie bluntly stated there were no shares and no refund of $4.5 billion. Takehiko has lived for so long, and he swears he's never seen such shamelessness.

If it weren't for the fact that this kid seemed to have some real power, plus the fact that the Salvador Family from China is about to come to Japan to discuss cooperation, Takehiko would have been tempted to declare war on Charlie right then and there.

But even though he had made significant concessions for the arrival of the Salvador Family, their first stop in Tokyo was not to discuss cooperation with him, but to go straight to his archenemy, the Takahashi family.

That moment shattered Takehiko's mindset.

What's going on?

Why does he keep encountering so much bad luck lately?

Does he need to go to the temple, burn some incense, pray to Buddha, and maybe go vegetarian for a few days?

Koichi, seeing him explode with rage, didn't dare to approach for a long time.

It wasn't until Takehiko had vented enough on his own that Koichi stepped forward and said, "Chairman, you really don't need to be so angry about this matter. Even if the Salvador Family made contact with the Takahashi family first, it doesn't mean much. I've received their message; they will visit us the day after tomorrow morning. We still have a chance."

Takehiko said with a grim face, "Who the Salvador Family chooses to meet first is very important, it's like you have a girlfriend in Osaka, and you also have work to do there. When you go to Osaka, do you choose to see your girlfriend first or do you go straight to work? It determines which one is more important to you."

Koichi awkwardly said, "Chairman, love and career are not the same thing..."

Takehiko retorted angrily, "Then let's say you're a playboy, you have two lovers in Osaka. Now you're going to Osaka and have to decide who to see first, your favorite one or the less favorite one?"

Koichi hurriedly said, "It's possible to love both, but since you can't see them at the same time, there has to be an order. If I don't know how to choose, maybe I'll flip a coin or draw straws to decide. So, it doesn't necessarily mean I'll like the one I see first more."

Takehiko lifted his leg and kicked Koichi in frustration, blurting out, "Get lost! Why the hell are you here to comfort me? Go do your damn job!"

Koichi could only step back a few steps and said, "Chairman, I'll be outside. If you need anything, just call me."

...

Meanwhile,

Charlie had already arrived at the campus of the University of Tokyo.

Although the style of cities varies, the University of Tokyo, like Peking University, belongs to the top-tier institutions in Asia, naturally carrying a strong academic atmosphere and a sense of sanctity.

Charlie is a person who greatly values knowledge, but unfortunately, he didn't have the opportunity to receive a complete higher education, which has always been a big regret for him.

Back in the day, with one parent graduating from Peking University and the other from Tsinghua University, he often followed his parents to visit these two universities or accompany them to some alumni events.

He used to think that he would definitely choose one of these two universities, Peking University or Tsinghua University, for his future studies. After completing his undergraduate studies, he would choose a top business school worldwide to pursue a master's degree in business administration.

Most young heirs of major families basically follow this path.

Because the members of major families are very clear in their hearts that the higher they are born into such a family, the more they need to improve their comprehensive abilities. Otherwise, they may be neglected or eliminated by the family.

Among the top ten families in Eastcliff, it's impossible for any young heir of suitable age not to have attended university, except for Charlie, who is the only exception.

Excluding Charlie, the ratio of undergraduate graduates is 100%, and the ratio of master's graduates is also 100%.

Even those who immediately engage in family business after graduating from university will use their spare time to pursue an MBA.

Unfortunately, Charlie is already 26 years old now. He knows very well in his heart that it's impossible for him to return to school for undergraduate or master's studies, so this has become an eternal regret in his heart.

At the University of Tokyo, you can see young people of various skin colors, dressed simply, carrying backpacks or holding textbooks, many of whom seem very busy.

At first, he was surprised. With more than half a month left until the New Year, why aren't Japanese universities on holiday?







Chapter 1694 - "Encounter on the Ordinary Road"

Later on, it dawned on him, although Japan's culture was heavily influenced by China and its people used to celebrate the lunar New Year in earlier years, ever since the Meiji Restoration, the Japanese have been trying to break away from Asia and embrace Europe. Hence, they switched New Year from the lunar calendar to the Gregorian calendar.

So, now, Japan's biggest and most grandiose festival is actually New Year's Day in the eyes of the Chinese.

And now, it seems like the University of Tokyo has already entered the eve of winter break, with students actively preparing for exams.

Charlie strolled through the campus of the University of Tokyo, unable to help but recall the situation of Nanako studying at this university.

If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, it would have been hard to imagine. That girl, who looks so delicate, is not only a top student at the University of Tokyo, but also an extraordinarily skilled mixed martial artist.

This girl's body is truly full of contradictions.

As he walked near the library, Charlie even saw a support poster for Nanako on a lamppost.

The poster featured a photo of Nanako wearing a school uniform, her smile as bright as a flower, truly refreshing.

And the content of the poster called on students of the University of Tokyo to support Nanako in her participation in the Aurous Hill International Student Mixed Martial Arts Competition.

They even labeled Nanako as "Japan's number one," "the pride of Japanese women," and "a strong contender for Olympic gold medals."

Charlie looked at it, shaking his head involuntarily.

These labels were probably put on her by classmates who had high hopes for her.

But, these labels, to some extent, also subjected Nanako to moral coercion.

It's like constantly telling Nanako, you must win, otherwise you'll let down the strong expectations of the people of Jiangdong for you.

Compared to these utilitarian support slogans, Charlie felt, it would be better to simply say to her, "Just do your best, even if you fail, we'll still support you."

Thinking of this, Charlie shook his head and sighed, took out his phone, took a picture of the poster, and kept it as a memento.

Seeing that it was getting late and the sky was completely dark, he stepped out of the University of Tokyo.

Outside the University of Tokyo, on the roadside, there was a girl playing the guitar and singing, catching his attention.

There are many street performers in Japan, but this girl, she was playing and singing a Chinese song.

The song she was singing was "The Ordinary Road" by Pu Shu.

The line "I've crossed mountains and seas, and waded through crowds, everything I once possessed, has vanished in the blink of an eye," immediately struck a chord with Charlie's heart, making him stop involuntarily.

This girl looked to be around twenty years old, petite with a somewhat delicate and pretty appearance.

The girl sang well, but many Japanese people passing by, perhaps because they couldn't understand, just walked past her indifferently, not even sparing her a glance.

And the guitar case in front of her only had a few Japanese yen inside, probably not even totaling fifty when converted to Chinese currency.

Charlie deduced from the girl's pronunciation that she was probably Chinese, so after she finished singing a song, he spoke up, "Are you Chinese?"

The girl nodded, sweetly smiled, and said, "I'm from Sichuan Province. Are you Chinese too?"

Charlie smiled and said, "I'm from Aurous Hill."

After saying that, Charlie asked her, "Are you working or living in Japan?"

"I'm studying." The girl pointed to the University of Tokyo not far away and smiled, "I'm studying here, occasionally coming out to sing and earn some money to supplement my living expenses."

Charlie nodded, took out his wallet from his pocket, took out about a hundred thousand yen, and put it in the guitar case in front of her.

The girl was startled and hurriedly waved her hands, "Sir, you don't need to give so much money..."

Charlie smiled faintly, "Meeting a fellow countryman in a foreign land is something to be happy about."

With that said, afraid that the girl would give the money back to him, he turned around to leave.

Just then, several rough-looking young Japanese people came to the girl, and one of them snatched her guitar, yelling, "Who allowed you to sing here? Did you ask the Chaos Alliance Gang? Also, you're in Japan now, why sing Chinese songs? Are you asking for trouble?!"







Chapter 1695 - "Tensions Ignite"

Japan is like a country where gangs roam freely, legal and all. In this land, you've got all sorts of gangsters doing their thing.

Remember Jackie Chan? Yeah, the movie star? He once starred in this flick called "Shinjuku Incident," all about the Japanese underworld.

Now, in Japan, you've got big shots like the Yamaguchi-gumi and the Inagawa-kai, sitting pretty at the top of the food chain.

But not every troublemaker is in bed with these bigwigs.

Nah, you see, in every city, every district, there are these small-time gangs, calling themselves "bosozoku."

What's their deal, you ask? Well, they just love riding around on roaring motorcycles, packing all sorts of cold steel, and causing havoc on the streets.

Of course, most of the time, they're just bullies, picking on the weak and avoiding anyone who might give 'em a run for their money.

There's this Chinese gal, strumming her guitar, when a bunch of these bosozoku punks decide to hassle her. She's all panicked, begging, "Sorry, I didn't know this was your turf. I won't come here again, please, just let me off this once."

"Not coming back?" barks the guy who snatched her guitar. "If every rule-breaker could just say 'I won't come back' and walk away, what would that make us, huh?!"

The Chinese girl nervously asks, "Well, uh... what do I have to do for you to let me go?"

One of the thugs eyes the cash in her guitar case. It's obvious there's at least a hundred grand yen there, a nice little windfall for these idle hands. So, he sneers, "You want us to let you go? Simple. Leave the guitar and the cash!"

The girl bites her lip, hesitates for a moment, then tearfully agrees, "Okay... Take the guitar and the money..."

Another thug immediately snatches up all the cash, greedily stuffing it into his pockets. Then, he signals to the others, saying, "Guys, we're sorted for tonight! Let's hit the bars!"

The girl chokes out, "Can I go now?"

The thug holding her guitar leers at her, sizing her up. With a sleazy grin, he says, "Not so fast! You're kinda cute. How 'bout this? You keep your guitar, sing us a Japanese song, and then you can tag along with us to the bar!"

"No way!" The Chinese girl instinctively steps back, ready to bolt.

But before she can make a run for it, the thug lunges forward, grabbing her wrist. He sneers, "Thinking of running? Don't you wanna know who I am first? I'm Ryoji Onizuka, sweetheart!"

Onlookers start gathering, curious or just enjoying the show. But Ryoji quickly shuts them down, barking, "What are you staring at? When the Bosoko Group are doing business, you stand still or get lost!"

With that, the spectators scatter like startled birds.

Japan might seem all polite and proper on the surface, but deep down, everyone's got a touch of indifference.

It's that indifference that hides behind polite smiles, but deep down, it's a "keep-your-distance" kind of vibe.

No one wants to make trouble, and no one wants trouble to find them.

So naturally, ain't nobody gonna play the hero in times like these.

Just when Ryoji is feeling all proud of himself for scaring off the crowd, a grim voice whispers in his ear, "Let her go!"

He spins around to see the guy who handed the girl a hundred grand earlier. "You think you're some kind of hero now?" Ryoji sneers. "Don't you know who I am? I'm from the Bunkyo Bosozoku!"

Charlie just shrugs. "I don't care which gang you're from. Let her go, or deal with the consequences!"

And so the standoff begins...







Chapter 1696 - "Facing the Devil"

Ryoji chuckled recklessly a few times, gritting his teeth as he said, "You dare to underestimate the Chaos Alliance Gang? Kid, you're in for it today!"

The girl, taken aback, hurriedly shouted, "Sir, you must flee! They're all members of the Chaos Alliance! The Wenching Chaos Alliance is the biggest violent organization in the whole Wenching District. You can't mess with them!"

Charlie scratched his nose, looking at Ryoji with a smile. "I heard Tokyo has twenty-three districts. Doesn't that mean there are at least twenty-three organizations like your Chaos Alliance in the whole of Tokyo?"

Ryoji angrily questioned, "So what? Our Chaos Alliance ranks in the top five in Tokyo in terms of strength! Can you handle us?"

Charlie snorted, "Whether I can handle you or not, we'll find out after I've handled you!"

"You scoundrel!" Another member of the Chaos Alliance roared, "Kid, you're being too arrogant!"

Ryoji signaled to the others with a glare and shouted sternly, "Kill him!"

The others immediately drew out iron rods from their waists and rushed towards Charlie, swarming him.

All of these people were just ordinary thugs, their strength almost negligible in Charlie's eyes.

So, even though so many of them were charging at him at once, he wasn't afraid in the slightest.

At this moment, the girl grabbed tightly by Ryoji shouted, "Sir, be careful! Run!"

"Run?" Charlie chuckled. "How can a true Chinese man flee?"

With that, his eyes suddenly turned cold.

Immediately, the four charging towards him suddenly felt a blur before them. They felt Charlie's right leg move incredibly fast, kicking each of them in an instant.

Before they could even see Charlie clearly, they felt a tremendous force hitting their abdomens. All four of them were kicked in the stomach by Charlie, and they immediately lost control, flying out uncontrollably and landing in the roadside greenbelt in a parabolic trajectory.

Although Charlie intentionally withheld most of his strength in his kicks to avoid fatal blows, these four men were still heavily injured. They couldn't get up from the greenbelt, as if they had lost half their lives from being kicked.

Ryoji and the girl he grabbed were both stunned.

Especially Ryoji.

He never dreamed that Charlie would have such formidable strength. The moment his four underlings rushed up, they were kicked away. Wasn't this like kicking onto an iron plate?

Thinking of this, he hurriedly pulled out a small dagger from his pocket, threatening nervously with the blade against the girl's neck, "You... you... don't come any closer! Or I'll kill her right now!"

Charlie said coldly, "If you release her now, I won't hit you or scold you."

Ryoji's eyes lit up with a sense of relief after surviving a calamity.

He was about to ask Charlie if he meant what he said.

Then he heard Charlie continue, "I just want one of your right arms as a punishment, so that at least you'll still have one arm to use in the future."

"What?!" Ryoji almost collapsed.

Not hit or scolded, he "only" wanted one of his right arms?!

You damn well might be a devil!

At this moment, Charlie continued expressionlessly, "I've given you a chance, but if you resist stubbornly, I'll disable both your arms, so you won't even have the ability to go to the toilet or wipe your own ass in the future! I'll count to three, you decide for yourself!"







Chapter 1697 - "The Iron Fist of Justice"

Ryoji felt a bone-chilling coldness creeping up from the soles of his feet to the top of his head!

He had never seen Charlie so ruthless before. Not only was he incredibly powerful, but even his words were filled with a level of fierceness surpassing that of a rampaging gang.

When gangsters threatened others, it was usually with empty threats like, "You're asking for death, I'll beat you to a pulp." Sometimes they screamed until their throats were hoarse, only to never actually throw a punch.

But isn't that just how it goes in the martial world? It's three parts about showing off, three parts about saving face, and only the remaining four parts are about being tough and ruthless.

But this guy, as soon as he opened his mouth, casually mentioned wanting his right arm? Did he think a person's arm was as expendable as a motorcycle tire? Saying he could dismantle one without batting an eye?!

Charlie watched the stubborn youngster and lost his patience, coldly saying, "I was going to leave you with one arm, but since you're being so stubborn, don't blame me for being rude."

Ryoji felt a pang of fear but still yelled hoarsely, "Damn it! You, as a Chinese, better keep a low profile! This is Japan! Tokyo! Aren't you afraid my brothers will chop you to pieces?!"

Charlie smiled faintly, "Your brothers? Aren't they all lying in the greenbelt?"

Ryoji yelled loudly, "We, the Chaos Alliance, have five hundred members! Even one punch from each of us could turn you into mush! If you dare interfere with me again, be prepared to be taken out by our Chaos Alliance!"

Charlie sneered, "Noisy! Don't even mention just a Chaos Alliance. Even if your godfather, the Yamaguchi-gumi, were here, I wouldn't bat an eye."

Ryoji's legs trembled with fear at Charlie's words!

Where did this guy come from?! He dares to disdain the Yamaguchi-gumi too?! Does he really not fear death?!

He felt like he was about to collapse entirely. At this point, all he wanted was for this ominous figure to leave. So, he pressed the blade against the neck of the Chinese girl, nervously shouting, "If you don't leave now, I'll kill this woman!"

Charlie's expression turned cold, "If you dare hurt her today, I'll bury every member of your Chaos Alliance with you!"

Ryoji was truly on the verge of collapse.

Why won't this guy yield to threats or persuasion? And the way he spoke, it seemed like if he did hurt the girl, he would actually kill all the members of the Chaos Alliance...

What kind of lunatic is he?!

At this moment, Charlie had run out of patience. He grasped the zipper of his jacket, lightly flicked his fingertip, and the metal zipper head was directly removed.

But Ryoji didn't see his movement. He thought Charlie was just adjusting his clothes.

Then, suddenly, Charlie flicked his hand towards Ryoji. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his right hand, causing the strength in his hand to dissipate, and the dagger involuntarily fell to the ground!

He was astonished as he looked at his right hand, only to find a piece of metal zipper head embedded in the back of his hand!

At this moment, the girl seized the opportunity, broke free from his grasp, and swiftly ran towards Charlie.

Ryoji, now filled with horror, dared not approach. He looked at Charlie in shock, hesitated for a second, and then immediately hugged his right hand, turned his head, and ran!

Because the Chinese girl was originally singing on the side of the road, facing the pedestrian walkway, now that Ryoji was running in the opposite direction, he ran directly onto the main road.








Chapter 1698 - "Under the Wheels of Fate"

Charlie saw him trying to escape and immediately stepped forward to chase. The Chinese girl nervously said, "Sir, don't chase, it's dangerous!"

Charlie coldly replied, "I've already said I want his two arms. I can't go back on my word, lest our international friends laugh at us Chinese for not keeping our promises!"

Upon hearing Charlie's words, Ryoji's fear skyrocketed. He ran even faster, almost sprinting for his life.

Just as he dashed into the middle of the road, a car couldn't swerve in time and crashed into his leg, sending him flying sideways.

Ryoji, after being struck, completely lost his balance and fell onto the adjacent lane.

At this moment, on the adjacent lane, a convoy consisting entirely of Rolls-Royces was speeding by.

Ryoji suddenly lost control and lunged towards one of the Rolls-Royces. The car couldn't evade in time and promptly ran over his arms!

There were two crisp cracking sounds as the three-ton Rolls-Royce directly crushed Ryoji's arms!

The Rolls-Royce slammed on the brakes, and then the entire convoy came to a halt.

From the Rolls-Royce that crushed Ryoji's arms, a young man with an angry expression emerged, looking to be around twenty-six or twenty-seven. He stepped out of the car and angrily kicked Ryoji between the ribs, shouting, "You scoundrel! Do you know there are important guests in my car?! If you hadn't startled the distinguished guests in my car, I'd still make sure you pay!"

Ryoji's arms were crushed, already in agonizing pain, and now this kick made him cough violently from the intense pain.

However, when he weakly raised his head and saw the man who kicked him, he was instantly terrified and cried, "Mr. Ta... Takahashi, I didn't mean to collide with you. I was being chased from behind, running for my life. I stumbled and fell under your car's wheels. Please spare my life..."

The young man who descended from the Rolls-Royce was none other than Eiji, the eldest son of the Takahashi family!

He had just picked up the Salvador siblings, Cameron and Camilla, from Narita Airport, preparing to escort them to the Aman Hotel where they were staying, but he didn't expect such an incident to occur on the way!

Moreover, Cameron and Camilla were in the same car as him, with him sitting proudly in the front passenger seat, boasting to the siblings that pedestrians in Tokyo never jaywalk, when suddenly the driver collided with Ryoji, who was running a red light to escape!

This incident was like a thunderbolt out of the blue, smacking Eiji in the face, and startling himself, as well as Cameron and Camilla.

Fortunately, the two of them were not seriously injured. Otherwise, if it affected the subsequent discussions between the two families, it would have been a big deal.

Therefore, he angrily stomped on Ryoji, glaring at Charlie who was approaching.

Pointing at Ryoji under his foot, he coldly questioned Charlie, "Did you chase this man into the middle of the road?"

Charlie furrowed his brows, "Yes, any problem?"

Eiji roared angrily, "Had enough fun, haven't you? Do you even know who I am?"

Charlie squinted, "I don't know who you are, and frankly, I don't care to know. All I know is that the two arms of the man under your foot were reserved by me in advance. Now you've broken them, so you must give me a satisfactory explanation!"

Eiji was dumbfounded, "What did you just say?!"

Charlie looked at him disdainfully, "What's the matter? Didn't you hear what I said just now? Judging by your appearance, you're quite the posh fellow. Could it be that you also suffer from intermittent deafness?"





Chapter 1699 - "Bodyguards and Boyfriends"

At this moment, Eiji was practically fuming.

He was the eldest son of the Takahashi family, a rising star in the Takahashi clan. Not only did he hold an extraordinary position in Tokyo, but he was also well-known throughout Japan.

To some extent, his status in Japan was akin to that of the beloved national husband from a few years back.

It's precisely because of this that Eiji's personality was always headstrong. In his dictionary, there were no words like compromise or tolerate bullying.

Seeing this young man in front of him, who was almost the same age, blatantly ignoring his authority and status, even questioning whether he suffered from intermittent deafness, was akin to asking for trouble in his eyes!

So, he immediately waved his hand towards the cars behind him. Several Rolls-Royces stopped, and more than a dozen burly men in black suits stepped out.

Without exception, these were all Takahashi family bodyguards, each of them top-notch experts.

As the bodyguards got out of the cars, they surrounded Charlie, all eyes on him and Eiji. At a word from Eiji, they would launch an attack on Charlie.

At this moment, Cameron and Camilla in the car exchanged a glance. Cameron spoke up, "Could this be a setup?"

Camilla shook his head. "It shouldn't be. If someone really wanted to do something, they wouldn't resort to violence on the streets of downtown Tokyo. Wouldn't it be more appropriate for them to strike when we were on the highway from the airport to the city center?"

Cameron relaxed, chuckled, and said, "Eiji must be feeling pretty embarrassed right now. Just as he said there were no red light runners, bang, he crashes into someone."

After saying that, Cameron raised an eyebrow at Camilla. "I feel like Eiji might have taken a liking to you. This kid is quite handsome, standing tall and confident. What do you think?"

Camilla firmly replied, "I would never consider Japanese men."

“Why?” Cameron asked. “At least Japanese men are somewhat similar to Chinese men, less body hair, and they don't have much body odor. If you were to go for European, American, Latin American, or African men, that would be indescribable.”

Camilla shrugged, "Don't think I haven't considered dating. Even if I were to date, I would only choose a pure Chinese."

Cameron asked again, "Why?"

Camilla replied casually, "When two people are together, having the same culture, traditions, habits, and understanding makes things much easier. If I tell my boyfriend I want to visit the Mogao Grottoes in Dunhuang, and he asks where Dunhuang is and what the Mogao Grottoes are, I would slap him silly!"

Cameron burst into laughter. "My dear sister, you shouldn't be so aggressive. Do you plan to hit your boyfriend at every turn in the future?"

Camilla said, "I'm just giving you an example to let you know that Chinese men and Chinese women are the best match. So, you should never blindly pursue some exotic romance in the future."

Cameron sighed and didn't want to continue this topic. Instead, he looked out the window and saw Charlie being surrounded by so many bodyguards, yet he didn't show a hint of fear. He couldn't help but smile. "This Japanese guy is quite gutsy, being surrounded by so many bodyguards and not showing any fear."

Camilla nodded, snorting, "Maybe his brain isn't functioning properly?"

Cameron chuckled, "Don't underestimate him. This Japanese guy is quite handsome."

Camilla pursed her lips, "Let's pray he doesn't get disfigured by Eiji's men later."

Cameron sighed, "Why do you have such a venomous mouth?"








Chapter 1700 -"Street Smarts vs. Silver Spoons"

Right at this moment, Eiji was glaring coldly at Charlie.

He really wanted to give the order to have Charlie beaten to half-death right away.

But, this was near the University of Tokyo after all, in a bustling area. With so many people watching, if he were to openly lay hands on him, it would undoubtedly lead to various public relations issues afterward.

Plus, there were two distinguished guests in the car, especially that Camilla, who seemed quite to his liking. He needed to maintain enough grace in front of her. If he were to reveal his overbearing and violent side, it would certainly affect Camilla's impression of him.

So, he looked at Charlie, snorted coldly, and condescendingly said, "Kid, you're lucky today. I don't want to lower myself to your level. Kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and this matter will be forgotten!"

Charlie seemed to hear the world's biggest joke, "You, sir, seem to be a bit confused about the situation. The crucial issue now is that you still owe me two arms!"

"You..." Eiji was truly exasperated, secretly musing, "I gave this kid a way out of kindness, but he insists on heading down a path of no return. If I were to take advantage of the situation and beat him up, no one could blame me, right?"

Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "You brat! I'm giving you face, but you're being insolent! Since you don't appreciate my goodwill, don't blame me for being impolite!"

After speaking, he immediately shouted to the bodyguards, "Get him!"

Just as he finished speaking, a slender girl suddenly rushed into the crowd, the same girl who had been singing and playing on the street.

The girl rushed in and stood directly in front of Charlie, blurting out, "I'm sorry, this gentleman was trying to protect me and got into a conflict with those delinquents. I hope you won't trouble him!"

As she spoke, she bowed repeatedly to the crowd.

At this moment, Charlie directly stopped the girl, saying lightly, "These people aren't worth your bowing. Go wait on the side."

"He's Eiji Takahashi..." The girl was anxious, tears streaming down her face, "He's one of the most influential second-generation rich in Tokyo. If you provoke him, you'll be in big trouble!"

Charlie said lightly, "Whether he's Takahashi, or Mamahashi-young master, or Dadahashi-young master, he owes me two arms today, and he must pay them back."

With that, Charlie gently pushed her aside and instructed, "Quick, go hide to the side. Otherwise, if I get injured because I was distracted protecting you, you'll feel guilty, won't you?"

The girl, pushed away by Charlie, subconsciously wanted to rush back in, but upon thinking of Charlie's words, she hesitated again.

She had seen Charlie's skills just now and knew that he wasn't an ordinary person. Perhaps he really had the ability to stand up to these people, but if he were to get hurt because of her distraction, she would really be to blame!

Thinking of this, she nervously stood on the side, her phone already dialed to the emergency number, ready to call the police if the situation turned sour.

At this moment, Camilla in the Rolls-Royce looked at Charlie and couldn't help but raise an eyebrow, saying to Cameron, "Huh, the Japanese guy you mentioned turned out to be Chinese!"

Cameron sighed, "Since he's Chinese, he should know the principle of not bullying the local snake. Why is he still opposing Eiji? This kid's personality is a bit too aggressive..."

Camilla shook her head, lamenting, "This guy looks pretty good, but I didn't expect his brain to be malfunctioning..."
Master Jungal.. Let's have a Sunday's launch 😂 in wade's family.. I'm a little bored 🥱
 

Similar threads

  • Article Article
Author: Unknown Type: Action and Adventure Posted : 07 October 2023 Status: Ongoing Synopsis John White is furious that someone has tried to make an advance on his girlfriend. In the end, he ends up behind bars after his attempt to protect her. Three years later, he is a free man but finds...
Replies
5K
Views
251K
  • Article Article
Chapter 1: Retiring After Success The wind whistled, and leaves fluttered. Lucas Gray pulled his coat together and once again looked at the campground that he had long gotten familiar with, as well as the familiar faces. He clenched his jaw tightly. “Let's go.” Lucas turned around and stepped...
Replies
350
Views
18K
  • Article Article
The Lawyer’s Romance in Law Novel The Lawyer’s Romance in Law is an amazing story about a young woman Elias Winters and rich people Amanda Bailey. After being secretly married for a year, Elias Winters brought his mistress home but was confronted by his wife, Amanda Bailey, who presented him...
Replies
541
Views
9K

Donations

Total amount
$0.00
Goal
$300.00
Back
Top